{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4542", "width": "3032", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "I\\nClass _r^_Sj^l3.\\nBook-\\nn\\nGopyrigMIJ\\nCOPYRIGHT DEPOSrr.", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "-.\\\\t", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "THE^\\nhistorical Series\\ni\\n1\\nA\\npOPULAR histories of subjects in which\\nthe public are interested* No dry statistics*\\nWritten in narrative style^ and read like novels/^\\nA veritable hit*\\nRetail Price, 10 Cents.\\n14. The Life of Benjamin Franklin. By M. L. Weems.\\n13. Life of General Phil. H. Sheridan. By. W. H. Van\\nOrden.\\n12. The Real Kruger and the Transvaal. By an Eng-\\nlishman, a Boer, and an American.\\nH. Life of Gen. W. T. Sherman. By W. H. Van Orden.\\n10. The Life of Gen. U.S. Grant. By W. H. Yan Orden.\\n9. Victoria Queen and Empress. By A. D. Hall.\\nB. Spain and the Spaniards. By B. Essex Winthrqp.\\n7. The Life of Admiral Dewey. By Will M. Clemens,\\nf 6 Uncle^Sam s Ships. A History of our Navy. By\\nA. D. Hall.\\n.5. A Life of the Pope (Leo the Thirteenth). By\\nA. D Hall.\\n4. Hawaii. By A. D. Hall.\\n3. Porto Rico. By A. D. Hall.\\n2. The Philippmes. By A. D. Hall.\\n1. Cuba. By A. D. Hall.\\nFor sale by newsdealers everywhere, or sent by mail, postpaid\\nby the publishers, on receipt of price.\\nSTREET SMITH, Publishers,\\n238 WILLIAM ST., NEW YORK\\ntj", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "Z!? 6^ Reader\\n\\\\X7^ y^^ will be thor-\\nV V oughly satisfied with this book.\\nf|) During the long period of f|*\\ntime that the publications of Street\\nSmith have been familiar to the reading\\nY classes (somewhat more than half a Y\\ncentury) it has always been our aim to\\ngive to the public the very best literary\\nf|) products, regardless of the expenditure f|\\ninvolved. Our books and periodicals\\nare today read and re-read in a major*\\nity of the homes of America, while\\nbut few of our original competitors are\\neven known by name to the present\\ngeneration. No special credit is due for\\nantiquity, but we hold it to be a self-\\nevident fact that long experience,\\nY coupled with enterprise and the ability V\\nI to maintain the front rank for so man,\\nyears, proves our right to the title of\\nf|) leaders. We solicit your further valued\\npatronage.\\n^1^ STREET SMITH.", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "t\\n43136\\n.W\\nl-itot*\u00c2\u00bbFy of Corjar ?sR\\nTwo Copies Recf. veo\\nSEP 1 1900\\nCop) right otitry\\nSECOND copy.\\nDe iveisri to\\nORDLR DIVISION,\\nSEP 11 1900\\n69664\\nEntered according to act of Congress in tke year igo*\\nBy Street Smith\\nIn the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C.", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "^^5f^\\nCHINA\\nTHE LAND OF CONTRADICTIONS\\nBY\\nA. D. HALL\\nAUTHOt or\\nVICTORIA, QUEEN AND EMPRESS, CUBA, PORTO RICO/\\nHAWAII, ETC.\\nNEW YORK\\nSTREET SMITH, Publishers\\n238 William Street", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "5\\nCONTENTS.\\nI. -The Flowery Empire.\\nII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Chinese History.\\n^11-\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Government of China.\\nIV.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Manners and Customs.\\nv.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Trading In and With China.\\nVI.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I^iterature, Science and Art.\\nVII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Religions and Superstitions.\\nVIII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Missionary Work in China.\\nIX. The Women of China^\\nX.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 What the Chinese Eat.\\nXI.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 America in the Orient.\\nXII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Boxers.\\nXIII.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Empress Dowager.\\nXIV.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 What Will the Future Be.\\n7\\n22\\n38\\n6o\\n82\\n99\\n114\\n143\\n151\\nt6o\\n171\\n184\\n202", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "CHINA.\\nCHAPTER L\\nTHE FLOWERY EMPIRE.\\nChina, the fantastic, flowery empire, the land of topsy-\\nturvydom, was until late years an unknown quantity\\nto the outer barbarians, and even now, outside the\\nseaports, much that is supposed to be known is purely a\\nmatter of conjecture.\\nThe beginning of an acquaintanceship between China\\nand the Western world was only about fifty years ago,\\nand for twenty years or more after, the acquaintanceship\\nwas very slight. Foreigners were allowed at only three\\nor four seaports, and all travel into the interior was pro-\\nhibited.\\nIt was not until the treaty of 1861 was signed at Tien-\\ntsin that diplomatic representatives were allowed to re-\\nside at the capital, and that foreigners of all classes were^\\npermitted to travel at their will through the empire.\\nChina has always been exclusive and has desired no ex-\\ntension of her acquaintance in any direction. Moreover,\\nthere was, and is, an intense national conceit among the\\nChinese, and they regarded with contempt and abhor-\\nrence all nations that had not had the benefit of their\\nexample.\\nChina claims to be the oldest nation in the worlds and\\nwith some semblance to truth. The Chinese themselves", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "8 The Flowery Empire.\\nassign a fabulously rare origin to their nation. The spa-\\ncious seat of Eastern civilization which we call China has\\nalways loomed up so vast to Western eyes and has seemed\\nso far away that at different times it has been called by\\ndifferent names, according as it was reached by the south-\\nern sea route or by the northern land route traversing the\\nlongitude of Asia.\\nIn the former aspect the name has nearly always been\\nsome form of the name Lin, Chin, Linae, China. In the\\nlatter point of view the region was known to the ancients\\nas the land of the Seres^ to the Middle Ages as the\\nEmpire of Cathay.\\nThe word China is never used by the Chinese them-\\nselves. It is not quite certain what the origin of the\\nword is, but it may be assumed that it dates from the\\ntime about 250 B. C, when the family of Tsin rose to\\npower. Their province was the one most frequently vis-\\nited by foreigners, and as it was called by the name of\\nthe reigning family, it is a plausible supposition that the\\nword Tsin or Chin came to be used to denote the whole\\nempire.\\nThe Chinaman has a long list of names for his coun-\\ntry, and even goes so far as to coin a new name for each\\nnew dynasty.\\nCathay is a Persian name for China. It is derived\\nfrom Kitah or Kitan, who ruled the north of the em-\\npire in the tenth century A. D. It is interesting to note\\nthat the Russians still call China, Khitai.\\nThe term Chung Kwoh Jin/ meaning Men of the\\nMiddle Kingdom, is used frequently to denote the Chi-\\nnese themselves. It was customary, however, to call the\\npeople after the name of the reigning dynasty. The title\\nHan-lin and Han-tse Men of Han or Sons of\\nHan is used also to denote the Chinese themselves.\\nThe present Tsing dynasty has never been able to im-", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "The Flowery Empire. 9\\npose its name upon the people, a sign of the enduring\\nhatred of the nation for their Tartar conquerors. Ta\\nTsing Kdoh, or Great Pure Kingdom/* is used of-\\nficially to designate the country, but is never hyphenated\\nwith the suffix jin to denote the people.\\nChina, as the name is at present used, embraces within\\nits boundaries the dependencies of Manchuria, Mongolia\\nand Thibet, in addition to China Proper.\\nThis enormous empire extends from 18\u00c2\u00b0 30 to 53\u00c2\u00b0 25\\nnorth latitude and from 80\u00c2\u00b0 to 130\u00c2\u00b0 east longitude. It is\\nbounded on the north by Asiatic Russia, along a frontier\\nextending nearly 3,000 miles; on the east by those por-\\ntions of the Pacific Ocean which are known in the north\\nas the Sea of Japan, in the central portion as the Yellow\\nSea, and in the south as the China Sea; on the south\\nand southwest by the China Sea, Cochin China and Bur-\\nmah, and on the west by Kashmir and Eastern Turkestan,\\nwhich province has within the last few years been\\nwrested from China by the Ataligh Ghazee.\\nThe area of China proper is not more than one-half of\\nthe whole empire; it extends only as far north as 41\u00c2\u00b0 lat-\\nitude, and as far west as 98\u00c2\u00b0 longitude. It is about 1,474\\nmiles in length, and its breadth is ajDout 1,355 miles. Its\\ncoast line measures about 2,500 miles; its land frontier\\nis described as being 4,400 miles in length, and its area is\\nsaid to contain 1,348,700 square miles.\\nOne of the most noticeable features in the surface of\\nChina is the immense delta plain in the northeastern por-\\ntion of the empire, which, curving round the mountain-\\nous districts of Shan-tung, extends for about 700 miles\\nin a southerly direction from Pekin, and varies from 150\\nto 500 miles in breadth. The greater part of this vast\\nplain descends very gently to the sea, and generally below\\nthe level of the Yellow River, and also to some extent of\\nthe Yang-tsze-Kiang, and it is chiefly remarkable for its", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "lo The Flowery Empire,\\nsemi-angular shape, within which it encloses the moun-\\ntain districts of the province of Shan-tung. Owing to\\nthe great quantity of soil which is brought down by the\\nwaters of the Yellow River, this delta is rapidly decreas-\\ning, and the adjoining seas are as rapidly becoming shal-\\nlower.\\nThe rest of the empire may be described as being either\\nmountainous or hilly, many of the summits attaining an\\nelevation of 10,000 to 16,000 feet.\\nThe rivers of China are very numerous, and, with the\\ncanals, form some of the most frequented highways in\\nthe empire. The two largest are the Yang-tsze-Kiang\\nand Hwang-ho, or Yellow River. The latter is less\\nknown to fame for its commercial value than for the vast\\nand destructive floods which, from time to time, have\\ncaused it to inundate the low-lying countries on either\\nside of its banks. But the river most beloved by the\\nChinese is the Yang-tsze-Kiang, or son of ocean ^more\\ncorrectly translated, the son that spreads. The basin\\ndrained by it is estimated to be 750,000 square miles.\\nUnlike the Yellow River, along the navigable portion of\\nthe Yang-tsze-Kiang are dotted many rich and populous\\ncities, among the chief being Nankin, Gan-king, Kew-\\nkeang, Han-kow and T-chang. Among other important\\nrivers are the Peiho^ Min and Pearl.\\nNext in importance to the Yang-tsze-kiang as a water-\\nway is the Yun-ho, or, as it is known in English, the\\nGrand Canal, This magnificent artificial river connects\\nTien-tsin with Hang-chow. Its total length is about 650\\nmiles. Miss Scidmore, who has recently been there, gives\\nin her admirable China, the Long-Lived Empire, the\\nfollowing picturesque description\\nIt was an ideal autumn morning as we trailed down\\nthe Grand Canal to Samen. The stone embankment, with\\nits smooth granite curb, ran continuous for the six hun-", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "The Flowery Empire. ii\\ndred-odd miles of the Grand Canal. Three dynasties\\nlavished their work along this imperial highway and\\nriver. China is pre-eminently the land of bridges, and\\nthis end of the Grand Canal once assembled such a col-\\nlection of bridges, such a range of types and models as\\nno other country of the w^orld could offer. Portions of\\nthose monumental carved gateways erected by imperial\\npermission as memorials to some dutiful son or faithful\\nwidow are in such numbers now along the canal that they\\nmust once have stood along favored reaches like continu-\\nous rood screens in a cathedral. They are now battered\\nand neglected, sagging, tottering, toppling into ruins,\\ncovered with moss and lichens, that kindly hid the rav-\\nages of their lace-work and filigree carvings.\\nThere are numerous lakes in the central provinces of\\nChina, the largest being Yung-ting Lake, in Hoo-nan,\\nupwards of 266 miles in circumference. The Poyang\\nLake and the Tai Lake are also celebrated for their size\\nand the beauty of their surroundings.\\nThe most famous among the minerals of China is jade,\\nor the yu-stone, found chiefly in Yun-nan. Coal, lime-\\nstone and porcelain clays are abundant. Precious stones\\nare said to be met with in some districts. In Yun-nan\\ngold is washed from the sands of the rivers, and in the\\nsame province silver mines are worked here, too, is ob-\\ntained the celebrated pre-tung, or white copper. All the\\ncommoner metals are likewise found in China. Near the\\ncity of Ning-po are extensive stone quarries.\\nA remarkable feature of the physical geography of\\nChina is the existence in the northern portion of the em-\\npire of a large region of loess. Loess is a solid but friable\\nearth of a brownish yellow color. The loess is invalu-\\nable to the inhabitants of the north of China. In its per-\\npendicular cliffs which are removed from the action of\\nrunning water are dug out innumerable caves, in which", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "^2 The Flowery Empire.\\na large majority of the people live, while its surface\\nyields abundant crops, requiring no application of manure\\nand but slight expenditure of labor.\\nChina claims a greater variety of rare fruits and flow-\\ners than any other country in the world. Of course, but\\ncomparatively few can be mentioned here. The tea-plant\\nIS naturally the most important vegetable production of\\nChma. The tallow tree, the varnish tree, the camphor\\ntree, the Chmese pine, the Chinese banyan, the funereal\\ncypress and the mulberry rank among the most important\\ntrees of China. Of the bamboo there are sixty-three prin-\\ncipal varieties, and the various uses to which it is applied\\nIS really astonishing. Fruits, both of the tropical and\\ntemperate zones, abound in China.\\nChina proper is divided into eighteen provinces The\\nmetropolitan province is Chih-li, in which is situated\\ni^ekm, the capital of the empire. It contains eleven pre-\\nfectural cities and occupies an area of 58,949 miles The\\npopulation of the last census was 28,000,000 inhabitants\\nThe extremes of heat and cold in Chih-li are very great\\nas can be seen from a record taken bv a self-registering\\nthermometer (Fahrenheit)\\nMak. Min.\\nJ? -y 38 0.8\\nf,^b\u00e2\u0084\u00a2^ -y 46 1.5\\n9^ 68 18.0\\n^f:^ 87 35.0\\nT y 94 410\\nX \u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u00a2107 53.0\\n=\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u00a2.....108 61.0\\n\u00c2\u00a7^st 100 60.5\\nSeptember 92 40.0\\nOctober -,-r Z^o\\nNovember 42 1 7 e\\nDecember 50\\nChina furnishes the principal supply of tea for the", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "The Flowery Empire. 13\\nworld, Japan and Assam being the only other countries\\nwhere its production is at all important. The other chief\\nexports of China are silk, straw goods and porcelain.\\nEthnologically, the Chinese belong to that variety of the\\nhuman species distinguished by a Mongolian conforma-\\ntion of the head and face. A tawny or parchment-colored\\nskin, black hair, lank and coarse a thin beard, oblique eyes\\nand high cheek bones are the principal characteristics of\\nthe race. The average height of the Chinaman is about\\nequal to that of the European, though his muscular power\\nis not so great; the women are disproportionately small,\\nand have a broad upper face, low nose and linear eyes.\\nOf the animals of China, very little is really known.\\nOf the monkey tribe, the most remarkable is the Cochin\\nmonkey. A few of the more ferocious of the carniverous\\nanimals still linger in the jungles, but are unknown in the\\ncultivated districts. Wildcats are common in the forests\\nof the south and bears are still found in the hills of Shan-\\nse. The musk deer^ the moose deer and a few other speci-\\nmens of deer can be found.\\nThe gold and silver pheasant, the argus pheasant and\\nother gallinaceous birds hold a prominent place in the or-\\nnithology of China. There are also fly-catchers, thrushes,\\ngrackles and goat suckers, as well as several species of\\ncrows, magpies and jays. On the lakes and rivers are\\nvarious kinds of waterfowl.\\nChina is famous for its fish, and, in fact, in this respect\\nis said to be the richest country in the world.\\nSomething should certainly be said now of that world-\\nfamous structure, the Great Wall, called by the Chinese\\nWan-li-chang, myriad-miled wall. This was built by\\nthe first emperor of the Tsin dynasty, about 220 B. C,\\nas a protection against the Tartar tribes. It traverses\\nthe northern part of China, extending 35^\u00c2\u00b0 east to 15\u00c2\u00b0\\nwest of Pekin. The length of this great wall is about", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "14 The Flowery Empire.\\ntwelve hundred miles. Including a parapet of five feet,\\nthe total height of the wall is twenty feet thickness of the\\nbase twenty-five feet, and at the top fifteen feet. Towers\\nor bastions occur at intervals of about lOO yards. These\\nare forty feet square at the base and thirty feet at the\\nsummit, which is thirty-seven feet and in some instances\\nforty-eight or fifty feet from the ground. Earth enclosed\\nin brick- work forms the mass of the wall but for more\\nthan half its length it is little more than a heap of gravel\\nor rubbish.\\nTaken altogether the Great Wall is really the world s\\ngreatest wonder. Many and many a time has it defended\\nChina proper from the invading wild hordes of Manchuria\\nand Mongolia.\\nIt is picturesque in the extreme and as impressive and\\nimagination-rousing as the ruins of Rome and Athens,\\nbut the Great Wall is still serviceable.\\nAt Chatao, the wall is in very good condition, and it is\\nnot difficult for the imagination to repeople it with the\\ndefenders against the savage hordes below.\\nOf this great example of defensive warfare. General\\nWilson said that though laid out in total defiance of the\\nrules of military engineering, yet the walls are so solid\\nand inaccessible, and the gates so well arranged and de-\\nfended, that it would puzzle a modern army with a first-\\nclass siege train to get through it, if any eflfort whatever\\nwere made for its defense.\\nA short description of some of the principal cities of\\nChina does not seem to be out of place here. To begin\\nwith the capital. For the last nine centuries Pekin, under\\ndifferent names and under the domination of successive\\ndynasties has, with some short intervals, remained an\\nimperial city.\\nThe modern city consists of two parts, the nui ch ing, or\\ninner city, commonly known to foreigners as the", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "Tlie Flowery Empire. 15\\nTartar city, and the wai ch ing or outer city, known\\nin the same way as the Chinese city.\\nUnUke the walls of most Chinese cities, the walls of\\nPekin are kept in perfect repair.\\nThe population of Pekin is reckoned to be about 1,000,-\\n000, a number which is out of all proportion to the im-\\nmense area inclosed within the walls. This disparity is\\npartly accounted for by the fact that large spaces, notably\\nin the Chinese city, are not burlt over, and that the\\ngrounds surrounding the imperial palace, private resi-\\ndences and temples ar^e very extensive.\\nAmericans, of course, are particularly interested in the\\nlegations, and we therefore give information furnished by\\nthe Rev. Isaac T. Headland, professor of mental and\\nmoral philosophy in the Methodist University at Pekin:\\nNearly all the legations, said Mr. Headland, except\\nthe British, are in Legation street and not far from one\\nanother. The legation compounds, as they are called,\\ncomprise anywhere from one to three or four acres of\\nland, enclosed by high walls. Within the enclosures are\\nthe legation buildings, including the official residences,\\noffice buildings and quarters for the servants. All the\\nbuildings in each compound are of brick, and roofed with\\ntile or sheet iron. This leads me to doubt that all the\\nlegation buildings have been burned. One building, or\\neven two, in a legation compound might be fired, but it\\nwould be extremely difficult to fire all the buildings in one\\ncompound alone, to say nothing of burning all the\\nlegations.\\nThe mission buildings are in compounds like the\\nbuildings of the legations. The mission compounds are\\nscattered all over the city, most of them at a considerable\\ndistance from the legations, some of them as far as tw^o\\nmiles, so it doesn t of necessity follow that, because the\\nlegations are burned, if they are, that the buildings in the", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "1 6 The Flowery Empire.\\nmission compounds have been injured or the missionaries\\nattacked. Furthermore, all the missionaries have now\\ntaken up their residence in the Methodist compound,\\nwhich is at the head of Legation street. The compound is\\nsurrounded by a wall about ten feet high and is fairly\\nwell adapted for defense.\\nThe nearest legation to our compound is the Italian,\\nwhich is, perhaps, three hundreds yards away. The Ger-\\nman legation is farther down on the south side of the\\nstreet The American legation is nearer the German lega-\\ntion, but on the opposite side of the street. Our execu-\\ntive building is one of the few fine modern buildings in\\nPekin, and our compound covers about two acres. There\\nis a fire department in Pekin not a very good one, to\\nbe sure but still of enough account to cope with a good-\\nsized fire if not interfered with,\\nShanghai stands on the left or western bank of the\\nWang-per River, about twelve miles from the point where\\nthat river empties itself into the estuary of the Yang-tsze-\\nKiang. The walls which surround it are about three and\\none-half miles in circumference and are pierced by seven\\ngates.\\nIn 1842, when the Nankin treaty was signed, Shanghai\\nwas included among the four new ports thrown open to\\ncommerce.\\nThe trade of the port has steadily advanced. The gov-\\nernment of the city is practically in the hands of foreign-\\ners, as these form the major and controlling portion of\\nthe population. The foreign trade is carried on (greatly\\nin the order named) by British, Americans, Japanese,\\nGermans, French, Russians and Danish.\\nThe confusion into which the customs system was\\nthrown by the occupation of the rebels in 1855 led the\\nChinese officials to request the consuls of Great Britain,\\nthe United States and France to nominate three officers", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "The Flowery Empire. 17\\nto superintend the collection of revenue. This plan was\\nfound to work so well that it was made permanent. Mr.\\nH. N. Lay, of the British consular service, was appointed\\ninspector of the Shanghai customs. His administration\\nproved so satisfactory that in 1858 the Chinese gladly\\nassented to the application of the same system to all the\\ntreaty ports. On the retirement of Mr. Lay, Sir Robert\\nHart was appointed to the post, and splendidly has he\\nfilled it.\\nCanton is a large and populous commercial city, sit-\\nuated on the eastern bank of the Peari River, in the pro-\\nvince of Kwang-tu. The part of Canton inclosed by walls\\nis about six miles in circumference, and has a partition\\nwall running east and west and dividing the city into two\\nunequal parts. The northern and large division is called\\nthe old, and the southern the new city. The foreign trade\\nof Canton was materially damaged by the opening of\\nShanghai and other ports, but it is still of considerable\\nvalue.\\nThere are two cities in which the worid is particulariy\\ninterested on account of the Boxer outbreak, and these\\nare Chee-foo and Tien-tsin. They both deserve especial\\nmention on this account.\\nChe-foo, previously to the outbreak, was noted chiefly\\nas being a part demanded by and granted to the English\\ngovernment as an offset to the advantage gained by\\nRussia in her occupancy of Port Arthur. Some two\\nthousand English soldiers were stationed there, and there\\nwere generally two or three war ships in the harbor.\\nChe-foo was a favorite resort for Shanghai people. The\\nclimate and sea-bathing were both good.\\nA long beach lies to the left of the bluff and on this are\\nbuilt some large hotels. There are also boarding-schools\\nfor giris and boys, the children of missionaries in the\\nEast.", "height": "4330", "width": "2803", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "l8 The Flowery Empire.\\nThis part of Che-foo is very beautiful, but unfortunately\\nthe native city is quite the reverse, in fact a very Hades\\nfrom the western point of view. No foreigner lingers\\nlong there. The smells are a thousand times worse than\\nthe traditional ones of Cologne.\\nThe city of Tien-tsin is the most important commercial\\ncity in North China. The English and French have ex-\\ntensive connections.\\nA correspondent of the New York Sun thus describes\\nhis arrival in the city\\nTien-tsin is reached after about an hour and a half in\\nthe train, and the visitor is likely to be astounded at the\\nforeign portion of it.\\nIn the foreign settlement, however, there are beautiful\\nhouses and lovely streets, well paved and lined with shade\\ntrees. The buildings are massive and stately, of good\\narchitecture, and the result is finer in eflfect than any of\\nthe treaty ports of Japan. In fact, one would think that\\nwith such an object lesson before them in the shape of\\nline buildings, space and clean streets, well lighted, and\\nlaw and order everywhere, the Chinese would make some\\neiTort to change for the better their own municipal affairs.\\nBut the inertia of Chinese customs, of Chinese methods\\nof living and gaining a livelihood, is so great, and the\\ndesire for change confined to so few, that any radical\\nchange of the Chinese in China seems almost hopeless.\\nThe native part of Tien-tsin, however, is an improve-\\nment on Che-foo, nor is it so dirty as Pekin. It is com-\\nposed of a labyrinth of narrow streets, crowded with the\\njostling, noisy Chinese populace. The great compound\\nwhich incloses the many houses composing the residence\\nof Li Hung Chang is plainly seen on one of the banks.\\nThere are a good many fine buildings and warehouses\\nin Tien-tsin. The most interesting thing to an American,\\nhowever, would probably be a new woolen mill. In every", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "The Flowery Empire. 19\\nrespect this is thoroughly American. The machinery all\\ncame from the United States, and the manager is a Phila-\\ndelphian. The looms and all the machinery are run by\\nelectric moters, the electricity being generated by a West-\\ninghouse dynamo, run by a hundred horse power Harris-\\nburg high-speed engine.\\nMost of the employees are, naturally, Chinese. The mill\\nis owned by the Chinese government. And it is a source\\nof pride to every American visitor to see here an up-to-\\ndate American woolen mill in successful operation.\\nThere are very few American goods in the stores of\\nTien-tsin, and these consist almost entirely of canned\\nfruits from California, canned meats from Chicago and\\nbeer from Milwaukee.\\nWool cleaning and skin packing are among the prin-\\ncipal industries of Tien-tsin. Much wool is exported to.\\nAmerica. It is of cheaper quality than American wool,\\nand is used in making cheap carpets.\\nOne firm employs two thousand men and boys in the\\nbristle industry. Hog s bristles are cleaned, sorted and\\nsent to Boston for brushes.\\nTien-tsin has improved yearly, and when the present\\ntroubles are over and the railroads are in perfect opera-\\ntion, it will doubtless become an important distributing\\npoint.\\nLet us take now a brief look at what explorers have\\ndone, notwithstanding the greatness of the obstacles that\\nhave always existed to travel in China.\\nStill, since the early part of the century many scientific\\nexplorers have traversed the length and breadth of the\\ncountry. It is curious, also, to observe how tlie national-\\nities of the explorers and the parts of the country they\\npassed through seem to be in consonance with the aims\\nnow attributed to the various powers who are manifesting\\nparticular interest in Chinese affairs.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "20 The Flowery Empire.\\nFor instance, Southern China has been the special\\nfield for British explorers, while Russians have affected\\nthe north and northwestern provinces, and the Germans\\nhave paid special attention to the northeastern parts of\\nthe country.\\nSo far back as 1816 English explorers began their\\nwork in Southern China, for Amherst made a journey\\nthen along the banks of the Pekiang. It was not, how-\\never, until the second part of this century, in the sixties,\\nthat a systematic exploration of that part of China was\\nundertaken. During those ten years the southwestern\\nand southern provinces were regularly quartered out by\\nEnglish explorers, among whom were Oxenham, Dick-\\nson, Zarnier, Bickmore and Cooper.\\nIn the seventies and the following decades, the ex-\\nploration of China was developed on a large scale and\\nbecame international in character, a sort of foreshadow-\\ning of events that have since begun to materialize. In\\nthe seventies, English curiosity spread to the valley of the\\nYang-tsze-Kiang. Barker, Gill, McCarthy, Moss and\\nothers penetrated into some of the most exclusive pro-\\nvinces and made valuable commercial and military obser-\\nvations. At the same time, the Russian, Pezjavlsky, made\\nhis first journey into northern Thibet and Kassuh. The\\nnorthern provinces were also traversed by Protsof,\\nSczech, Fritsche, a German, and others. Elias, who was\\nthought to be traveling in the interests of the British gov-\\nernment, made a journey through Mongolia and Shansi\\nin 1872.\\nIn the eighties there was even greater activity. Pez-\\njavlsky, Potanin and others continued their work in the\\nnorthwestern provinces and into the province of Chih-li,\\nin which Pekin is situated. The British were no less\\nactive in the south. Bourne, Ford, Parker and others\\nwent through the provinces of the Yang-tsze-Kiang, col-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "The Flowery Empire. 21\\nlecting data of a political and military nature, while Arch-\\nibald Little was making observations of great cornmercial\\nvalue.\\nIn the early and middle part of the nineties, the explor-\\ning fever was intensified. In the north of China and\\nMongolia, Russian and German military and scientific\\nmen made minute and exhaustive studies of the topog-\\nraphy and mineral resources of the country. The English\\nexplorations of the Upper Yang-tsze provinces also pro-\\nceeded with activity, and the French paid considerable\\nattention to Yun-nan and Lechuen in view of their in-\\ntention to make Yun-nan-fu the capital of the province.\\nThey also had explorations made elsewhere in the\\nvicinity.\\nIt will be seen, therefore, that the governments more\\nparticularly interested in China have taken care to be fully\\nand accurately informed as to the character and resources\\nof those provinces in which they were more immediately\\nconcerned.\\nThis information will undoubtedly play a great part in\\nthe shaping of future events.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II.\\nCHINESE HISTORY.\\nIt is an ancient belief of Chinese writers that there ex-\\nisted a period of 2,267,000 and odd years between the time\\nwhen the power of Heaven and Earth combined to pro-\\nduce man as the possessor of the soil of China, and the\\ntime of Confucius.\\nIt became necessar for the early historians to invent\\nlong lines of dynastic rulers to fill up the gap between the\\ncreation and the period with which the Book of History\\ncommences. Accordingly we find a series of ten epochs\\ndesignated as preceding the Chow dynasty. The events\\nconnected with most of these are purely fabulous, and it is\\nnot until we come down to the eighth period that we can\\ntrace any glimmer, however obscured, of history.\\nAmong the semi-mythical kings, the most famous was\\nFu-hi, who is said to have lived 115 years, to have sep-\\narated the people into classes or tribes, giving each a par-\\nticular name, discovered iron, appointed certain days to\\nshow their gratitude to heaven by oflfering the first fruits\\nof the earth, and invented the eight diagrams of the Yih-\\nking.\\nTo relate the entire history of China would take a large\\nvolume and would, moreover, prove a bore, so we shall\\nlimit ourselves to the events which are likely to prove of\\ninterest to the average reader.\\nFrom the era of Confucius, sixth century B. C, dates\\nbecome more trustworthy. This was during the reign of\\nLeing-wang. China at that time was apparently divided\\ninto a number of independent states.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "Chinese History. ^3\\nBut the kings of Tsin gradually gained the ascendancy,\\nand at last one of them reduced the other states to sub-\\njection (247 B. C), and assumed the title of Hoang, or\\nEmperor.\\nTo the Tsin dynasty succeeded the Han dynasty, when\\nthe empire was consolidated. Then followed a brilHant\\nperiod, especially in literature, interrupted by Tartar at-\\ntacks.\\nWe cannot enumerate the various dynasties nor the fre-\\nquent divisions and reunions of the empire, varied by in-\\ncursions and partial subjugations by the troublesome\\nTartars.\\nThe Mongols began to acquire power in Eastern Asia,\\nand about the beginning of the twelfth century they in-\\nvaded the northwestern border of China and the prin-\\ncipality of Hea. To purchase the good will of these sub-\\njects of Jenghiz Khan, the ruler of Hea agreed to pay him\\na tribute and gave a princess in marriage to their ruler.\\nHitherto the Mongols had been vassals of the Kin Tartars,\\nbut the rapid growth of their power indisposed them to\\nremain tributaries of any monarch, and in consequence of\\na dispute with the Emperor Wai-chaou Wang, Jenghiz\\nKhan captured the capital city, after an unsuccessful in-\\nvasion of China in 12 12. Jenghiz Khan renewed the at-\\ntack in the following year, and completely defeated the\\nKins, other victories following.\\nAt the age of sixty-six the great General Jenghiz Khan\\ndied, his armies having triumphed over the whole of Cen-\\ntral Asia, from the Caspian Sea and the Indus to Korea\\nand the Yang-tsze-Kiang.\\nAt last the Mongols, or Western Tartars, became mas-\\nters of the whole country in 1279 reigned over it\\nuntil 1368, when they were repelled by the Chinese.\\nThey were succeeded by the Ming native dynasty,", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "24 Chinese History.\\nwhich lasted 276 years, and fell at last by its own mis-\\ngovernment.\\nA general of the last Ming Emperor, who was employed\\nin keeping the Mantchus in check, made peace with them\\nand obtained their assistance against the native usurper\\nwho had deposed his sovereign. The Mantchus estab-\\nlished themselves in Pekin in 1644, and after a seven\\nyears struggle acquired the sovereignty of the whole em-\\npire. Many of the conquering race now filled the highest\\noffices of state, and held their position from birth alone.\\nThe empire attained a western extension during the\\neighteenth century.\\nDuring the reign of Keen-lung, which ended in 1798,\\nafter a reign of sixty years, the relations of the East India\\nCompany with the government had been reverse of satis-\\nfactory. All kinds of unjust exactions were demanded\\nfrom the merchants, and many acts of gross injustice were\\ncommitted on the persons of Englishmen. So notorious\\nat length did these matters become that the British gov-\\nernment determined to send an embassy to the court of\\nPekin, and Lord Macartney was selected to represent\\nGeorge III. on the occasion. On arriving at Jehol, where\\nthe court then was, Lord Macartney was received most\\ngraciously by the Emperor, and subsequently at Yuen-\\nming-yuen he was admitted into the imperial presence and\\nwas treated with every courtesy. But the concessions he\\nsought for his countrymen were not accorded to him, and\\nin this sense, but in this sense only, his mission was a\\nfailure.\\nTaou-Kuang succeeded in 1820.\\nPossessed in his early years of considerable energy,\\nTaou-Kuang no sooner ascended the throne than he\\nturned his powers, which should have been directed to the\\npacification of his empire, to the pursuit of pleasure a^ ^^I\\namusement. The reforms which his subjects had been led", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "Chinese History. 25\\nby his first manifestoes to believe would be introduced\\nnever seriously occupied his attention, a^d the discontent\\nwhich had been lulled by hope soon became intensified by\\ndespair.\\nThe hardships inflicted on the English merchants at\\nCanton became so unbearable that when, in 1834, the\\nmonopoly of the East India Company ceased, the English\\ngovernment determined to send out a messenger to super-\\nintend the foreign trade at that port.\\nLord Napier was selected for the office; but so vexa-\\ntious was the conduct of the Chinese authorities, and sq\\ninadequately was he supported that the anxieties of his\\nposition brought on an attack of fever from which he died\\nat Macas, after but a few months residence in China.\\nThe chief cause of complaint adduced by the man-\\ndarins was the introduction of opium by the merchants,\\nand for years they attempted by every means in their\\npower, by stopping all foreign trade, by demands for the\\nprohibition of the traffic in the foreign drug, and by vigi-\\nlant protective measures, to put a stop to its importation.\\nAt length Captain Elliot, the superintendent of trade, in\\n1839, agreed that all the opium in the hands of English-\\nmen should be given up to the native authorities, and he\\nexacted a pledge from the merchants that they would no\\nlonger deal in the drug. On the 3d of April, 20,283 cases\\nof opium were handed over to the mandarins, and were by\\nthem destroyed, a sufficient proof that they were in earnest\\nin their endeavors to suppress the traffic. This demand\\nof Commissioner Lin was considered by the English gov-\\nernment to amount to a casus belli, and in 1840 war was\\ndeclared, a war afterward known as the opium war.\\nIn the same year the British fleet captured Chusan, and\\nin the following year the Bogue forts fell, in consequence\\nof which operations the Chinese agreed to cede Honp--", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "26 Chinese History.\\nkong to the victors and to pay them an indemnity of\\n$6,000,000.\\nAs soon as the news reached Pekin, Ke Shen, who had\\nsucceeded Commissioner Lin, was dismissed from his post,\\nand Yah- Shan, another Tartar, was appointed to his place.\\nBut before the new commissioner reached his post. Canton\\nhad fallen into the hands of Sir Hugh Cough, and shortly\\nafterward Amoy, Ningpo, Tinghai, Chapoo, Shanghai and\\nChin-keang Foo shared the same fate, and a like evil\\nwould have happened to Nankin had not the Imperial\\nGovernment, dreading the loss of the Southern Capital,*\\npro posed terms of peace.\\nAfter much discussion, Sir Henry Pottinger, who had\\nsucceeded Captain Elliot, concluded in 1842 a treaty with\\nthe imperial commissioners, by which the four additional\\nports of Amoy, Fuh-chow-Foo, Ningpo and .Shanghai\\nwere declared open to foreign trade, and an indemnity of\\n$20,000,000 was to be paid to the English.\\nTreaty ports were opened to the United States and\\nFrance in 1844.\\nIn 1850 the famous Tae-ping rebellion broke out.\\nTheir leader was Hung-sew-tsuen, a man of humble origin\\nand an unsuccessful candidate for official employ. He\\npersuaded his followers that he had a divine mission to\\nuproot idolatry, to overturn the Mantchu dynasty and set\\nup a purely national dynasty to be called the Great Peace\\nDynasty. The disaffection was widespread, and for sev-\\neral years it appeared as if the leader had nailed the flag\\nof victory to his mast, and the rebellion would probably\\nhave succeeded, the Mantchu dynasty been dethroned and\\na new state of affairs been produced had not Europe lent\\nthe Mantchus a capable general, who saved the imperial\\nhouse.\\nThis general was Charles George Gordon, who in 1863\\ntook command of a Chinese force against the Tae-pingi", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "Chinese History. 27\\nrebels, and at the head of what was known as thh ever-\\nvictorious army, put down the rebellion in thirty-three\\nengagements. He resigned his command in 1864, receiv-\\ning from the emperor the yellow jacket and peacock\\nfeathers as mandarin of the first-class. From then until\\nhis most to be regretted death he was always known as\\n^Chinese Gordon/\\nAn account of the belief professed by the Tae-ping\\nrebels will be found in the chapter entitled Religions and\\nSuperstitions.\\nBefore this, however, as if to add to the complications\\nof the Chinese, another war broke out with Great Britain,\\nwhich had France as an ally.\\nEngland declared war in 1857 against the Tartar dynas-\\nty, in consequence of an outrage known as the Arrow**\\naffair.\\nIn December of the same year Canton was taken by an\\nEnglish force under Sir Michael Seymour and General\\nStraubenzee, and a still further 1)low w^as struck against\\nthe prestige of the ruling government by the detemiina-\\ntion arrived at by Lord Elgin, who had been sent out as\\nspecial ambassador to go to Pekin and communicate di-\\nrectly with the emperor.\\nIn May, 1858, the Taku forts were taken, and the way\\nhaving thus been cleared of obstacles. Lord Elgin went up\\nthe Peiho to Tien-tsin en route for the capital. At Tien-\\ntsin, however, he was met by the imperial commissioners,\\nwho persuaded him so far to alter his plans as to conclude\\na treaty with them on the spot, which treaty ft was agreed\\nshould be ratified at Pekin in the following year. When,\\nhowever, Sir Frederick Bruce, who had been in the mean-\\nwhile appointed minister to the court of Pekin, attempted\\nto pass Taku to carry out this part of the arrangement,\\nthe vessels escorting him were fired on from the forts\\nwith such precision and persistency that he was compelled", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "28 Chinese History.\\nto return to Shanghai to await the arrival of a larger force\\nthan that which he had at his command. As soon as\\nnews of this defeat reached England, Lord Elgin was\\nagain sent out with full powers, and accompanied by a\\nlarge force under the command of Sir Hoi e Grant.\\nThe French, likewise, took part in the campaign, and on\\nAugust I, i860, the allies landed without meeting with\\nany opposition at Peh-tang, a village twelve miles north\\nof Taku. A few days later the forts at that place, which\\nhad bid defiance to Sir Frederick Bruce twelve months\\npreviously, were taken, and from thence the allies marched\\nto Pekin. Finding further resistance to be hopeless, the\\nChinese opened negotiations, and, as a guarantee of their\\ngood faith, surrendered the An-ting gate of the capital\\nto the allies. On the 24th of October the treaty of 1858\\nwas ratified by Prince King and Lord Elgin, and a con-\\nvention was signed, under the terms of which the Chinese\\nagreed to pay a war indemnity of 8,000,000 taels. It also\\nstipulated that the Queen of Great Britain may appoint\\ndiplomatic agents to the court of Pekin, who shall be al-\\nlowed to reside at the capital, where also Her Majesty may\\nacquire a building site. The Christian religion shall be\\nprotected by the Chinese authorities. British subjects\\nshall be allowed to travel for business or pleasure to all\\nparts of the interior, under passports issued by their con-\\nsul. British merchant ships shall trade upon the Great\\nRiver (Yang-tsze-Kiang).\\nThe Emperor Heen-fung did not live long to see the\\nresults of the new relations with the hated foreigners,\\nbut died in the summer of the following year, leaving\\nthe throne to his son, Tung-she, a child five years old.\\nThere is an anecdote worth repeating that is told of this\\nwar in connection with British and American tars.\\nBlood IS thicker than water, said Captain John Tat-\\nnall, of the U. S. S- Powhatan, as he went to the assist-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "Chinese History. 29\\nance of British seamen in Admiral Hope s fleet in 1859.\\nThe action will be remembered as long as the Stars and\\nStripes float in the New World and the Union Jack in the\\nOld. Captain TatnalFs help saved the English navy from\\na disaster which promised to be one of the most appalling\\nin the history of sea fights. His only excuse for inter-\\nfering in a battle which was strictly an affair with which\\nAmerica was not concerned was the bluff remark:\\nBlood s thicker than water, and Fll be damned if I can\\nstand by and see white men butchered before my eyes.\\nIt was June 4, 1859, and an allied fleet of British and\\nFrench war vessels, under Admiral Hope of the English\\nNavy, were endeavoring to force a treaty from China.\\nThe Taku forts then, as now, guarded the entrance to\\nthe Peiho, which flows past the gates of Tien-tsin and on\\nto Pekin. Formidable fortifications had been erected on\\nthe banks and heavy barriers across the river itself.\\nOn the night of June 20, 1859, the English and French\\nallies arrived off the mouth of the Peiho. On the outside\\nthe visit was friendly, although there is no doubt that\\ntrouble was expected. The Chinese preferred not to ne-\\ngotiate a treaty.\\nAlong with the allied fleet was the steamer Toeywan\\nand the U. S. S. Powhatan, commanded by Captain Tat-\\nnalL The warship Powhatan was too bulky to cross the\\nmouth of the river, and Captain Tatnall chartered the\\nsteamer Toeywan and transferred his flag to that. The\\nonly purpose of the American boat was to convey Min-\\nister John E. Ward and suite, who were to see that the\\ntreaty about to be negotiated between England, France\\nand China was fair to the United States.\\nAs soon as the fleet arrived, Admiral Hope sent a boat\\nashore with the request that the commander of the fort\\nremove the barriers. He had come on a friendly mission,\\nhe explained. The officer with the message was not per-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "30 Chinese History.\\nmitted to land, and was curtly informed that the barriers\\nwere up to stand. Hope then sent word to the Chinese\\ncommandant I give you until the 24th to remove the\\nobstructions and allow my ships to pass. If they are not\\ndown by that time, I shall take them down myself.\\nCaptain Tatnall and Mr. Ward, the American minis-\\nter, held a consultation, and decided to move up the river\\nwith the Toeywan, as if they had received no inkling that\\nthe Chinese had refused the English and French to enter\\nthe Peiho. If the forts fired across his bow, the captain\\nwould anchor and hold a conference with the authorities.\\nIf they put a shot into the vessel, he w^ould retire.\\nAt II o clock on the morning of June 20, 1859, the\\nToeyzvan pushed through the English and French squad-\\nron and steamed toward the barriers. Before she reached\\nthe iirst line of defense she was suddenly grounded on the\\ntreacherous bank of the river, receiving a tremendous jar\\nand sitting down solidly on the sticky bottom of the\\nstream. Admiral Hope sent the Plover, a gunboat, to the\\naid of the Toeywan, but, in attempting to tow the larger\\nboat off, the cable parted.\\nA second gunboat was dispatched, and meanwhile Ad-\\nmiral Hope sent Lieutenant Trenchard of his staff to say\\nto the officers of the fort that the American minister v^as\\naboard the stranded steamer. Lieutenant Trenchard and\\nsome missionaries as interpreters delivered this message.\\nTwenty ragged-looking Chinese, armed with spears and\\nlong knives, came down, headed by a mandarin, to hold\\na parley. They said again that the barriers were there\\nfor the protection of the empire and yould not be re-\\nmoved. Any attempt to take them up would be resisted,\\nand the forts would open fire,\\nTrenchard returned to the Toeyzvan w^ith his answer,\\nand by that time the little steamer had been extricated and\\ntook up a position near the outer bar. Admiral Hope de-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "Chinese History. 31\\ntermined to remove the barriers in the river by force.\\nThe only uneasiness in the squadron was caused by the\\nfear that the Russian troops were in the vicinity and\\nwould assist the Chinese against the alHed fleet.\\nOn the night of June 24 three gunboats were sent up\\nthe river, and they succeeded in forcing a passage through\\nthe barrier of stakes and through the second obstruction\\nof iron cables. Captain Willes, who commanded the gun-\\nboats, believed that these boats could not remove the rafts,\\nand Admiral Hope decided to take the fleet up through the\\npassage made by the gunboats.\\nBy 3.30 on the morning of the 25th all hands on the\\nallied squadron were whistled to breakfast, and by 4\\no clock the gunboats were in position. The flood tide was\\nrunning strong, and Admiral Hope believed that he might\\nget his fleet in position while the water in the shallow\\nmouth of the Peiho was at its height.\\nIn and around the forts a perfect calm was maintained.\\nSome delay occurred, due to the grounding of the gun-\\nboats and the narrowness of the channel, and it was not\\nuntil 11.30 in the morning, at high tide, that the vessels\\nwere in position.\\nFinally at 2 o clock Admiral Hope, with his flag on the\\ngunboat Plover, signaled the Opossum to remove the iron\\npile to which she had been fastened. In half an hour the\\nobstruction had been wrenched loose, the way cleared, and\\nthe whole fleet steamed triumphantly past the first barrier.\\nThey were then squarely under the guns of the fort, in\\npoint blank range of the grand battery.\\nThe Plover, full steam on, attempted to break through\\nthe second barrier, when a shot was discharged from the\\nforts. In a moment all the mantelets masking the bat-\\nteries fell, and forty pieces of artillery ,opened on the little\\ncraft.\\nEngage the enemy as closely as possible, signaled the", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "32 Chinese Histoty.\\nAdmiral, who was taken entirely by surprise. The gun-\\nboats crowded up to the support of the flagship, but they\\nwere hopelessly at the mercy of the big Chinese battery.\\nWithin twenty minutes the Plover and Opossum had so\\nmany men killed and wounded that their guns were prac-\\ntically disabled.\\nSev^al of the officers were killed, and Admiral Hope\\nwas seriously injured in the thigh. The Chinese had\\nplenty of reserve guns and ammunition. When a gun was\\ndismantled by a shot from the fleet, in a few minutes a\\nsecond gun had been run up in place, and began firing\\naway from the same embrasure.\\nCaptain Tatnall and the Americans on the Toeyzmn\\nobserved the desperate straits of the British Admiral.\\nFinally Tatnall exclaimed\\nBlood s thicker than water, and Fll be damned if FU\\nstand by and see those men butchered before my eyes.\\nNo, sir, old Tatnall isn t that kind, sir. Is that boat ready\\nTell the men we won t need side arms.\\nHe sent to Colonel Lemon, offering the services of the\\nToeyzvan in towing back the gunboats, knowing that it\\nwould be impossible for the rest of the allied fleet to\\nmake head against the ebb tide and go to the relief of\\ntheir brothers.\\nJust at that moment a little boat shot out from the\\nsmoke of battle and came alongside the American steamer.\\nA midshipman quickly handed to Captain Tatnall a note,\\nsmeared with blood and covered with powder stains.\\nWhen the American commander read it he became greatly\\nexcited, and announced his intention of paying at once\\nan official visit to the English Admiral.\\nOver the harbor, in the golden sunshine of a day in the\\nOrient, went a little American barge toward the black\\nsmoke that hung over the river s mouth. Close in her\\nwake followed the British dispatch boat, and in a few min-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "Chinese History. 33\\nutes both disappeared in the darkness of the fight. As\\nthe American barge swung through the alHed. fleet, cheer\\nafter cheer went up from the crews. A shot passed\\nthrough the American colors at the mast and left them a\\nbunch of flying shreds. The men on board the deck of a\\ndisabled gunboat caught sight of this remnant of stars\\nand stripes and yelled lustily. A second shot killed Cox-\\nswain Hart and wounded Lieutenant Trenchard. A third\\nknocked the barge almost to splinters, and with difficulty\\nshe was kept afloat until she reached the side of the British\\nflagship.\\nAboard the Plover, Captain Tatnall found Admiral\\nHope desperately wounded, but still directing the fight.\\nThe boat s crew of the American barge promptly went\\nforward and manned the British guns. Nearly every\\nEnglish gunner had been killed or wounded. A boy of\\ntwelve or thirteen years brought the powder from the\\nhold, and for an hour the Americans kept up a rattling\\nfire. At that time a boatload of men from another ship\\nreached the Plover and relieved them.\\nWhat have you been doing? asked Lieutenant Tren-\\nchard, who sat on deck nursing a desperate wound. The\\nfaces of the American tars were covered with sweat and\\npowder.\\nOh, nothin\\\\ sir, said one, except sort of lending a\\nhelping hand to those fellows forward.\\nThe Americans then boarded a little boat and returned\\nto the Toeyzvan in safety. But by this time the position\\nof the British on the gunboats was becoming more des-\\nperate than before. A little distance away lay 600 reserves\\nwhich they had no means of bringing into the battle.\\nTatnall grasped the situation^ took the junks in tow and\\nbrought them into action.\\nA landing party was placed on shore and stormed the\\nforts. The British rushed madly down the ditch, filled", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "34 Chinese History.\\nwith water and rendered almost impassable by sharp\\nstakes. They drew their ladders across the second ditch,\\nand the sailors continued to advance in spite of a terrible\\nfire. Some of them were beginning to climb the breast-\\nworks, when suddenly there arose the cry, Russians!\\nThe English supposed they had been fighting Chinese,\\nbut now they believed the fortifications were manned by\\nRussians. This thoroughly discouraged the British, and,\\nin spite of the efforts of their officers, they retired to the\\ntrench.\\nIt was a frightful moment, and here again Tatnall won\\nthe lasting gratitude of the English. He got his light-\\ndraught Toeyzvan close inshore and took the fugitives\\naboard, thus saving many lives. In this disastrous affair\\nthe allied forces, numbering i,ioo men, had 89 killed and\\n345 wounded.\\nA year after that Captain TatnalFs warship, the Pow-\\nhatan, went to Hongkong. As she steamed to her an-\\nchorage she passed the British flagship Highflyer.\\nShould auld acquaintance be forgot, struck up the\\nBritish band.\\nRun up the Stars and Stripes, signaled the High-\\nflyer s commander, and the band boomed out with Co-\\nlumbia, the Gem of the Ocean. In a moment all the\\nBritish ships in the harbor were flying the American\\ncolors, and the French and Russians in a moment fol-\\nlowed suit. The Powhatan raised the English flag and\\nsaluted, and every gun in the harbor rang out a hearty\\nanswer.\\nPerhaps this story is rather a long one to be incor-\\nporated here, but we trust and believe that its interest\\nwill be excuse enough for doing so.\\nWhen peace was restored after the Tai-ping rebellion,\\nthe country trade rapidly revived, and, with the exception\\nof the province of Yun-nan, where the Mahometan rebels", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "Chinese History. 35\\nunder Suleiman still kept the imperial forces at bay, pros-\\nperity was everywhere reawakened. Against these forces\\nthe government was careless to take active measures until\\nin 1872 Prince Hassan, the adopted son of Suleiman, was\\nsent on a mission to England, with the object of gaining\\nthe recognition of the Queen for his father s subjects.\\nThis step at once aroused the susceptibilities of the Im-\\nperial government, and a large force was instantly or-\\nganized and dispatched to the scene of the rebelhon. The\\nwar was now pushed on with vigor, and before the fol-\\nlowing year was out the Mohametan capital, Ta-le Foo,\\nfell into the hands of the Imperialists, and the followers of\\nSuleiman throughout the province were mercilessly ex-\\nterminated.\\nIn the succeeding February, the Dowager Empresses\\nwho had governed the country since the death of Heen-\\nfung resigned their powers into the hands of the Em-\\nperor.\\nThis long-expected time was seized upon by the foreign\\nministers to urge their right of audience with the Em-\\nperor, and on the 29th of June, 1873, the privilege of\\ngazing on the sacred countenance of Tung-che was ac-\\ncorded to them.\\nTung-che died of smallpox on the 12th of January,\\n1875, and as he left no issue the succession to the throne,\\nfor the first time in the annals of the Tsin dynasty, passed\\nout of the direct line and a cousin of the Emperor, a\\nprinceling, said to be not quite four years old, was chosen\\nto reign in his place under the title of Kueng-sen, or Suc-\\ncession of Glory/\\nOnce more was the country doomed to suffer the incon-\\nvenience of a long imperial minority. Since 1861 many\\nchanges have taken place in the Imperial government, and\\na somewhat wiser policy has been pursued. Under the\\nregency of Prince Kung there existed a more vigorous ad-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "36 Chinese History.\\nministration of the laws and a more faithful observance\\nof the treaties. Ports were opened to foreign commerce\\nand foreign ministers permitted to instruct the people. A\\nnational flag was adopted, and a strong desire manifested\\nby the Imperial government to become acquainted with\\ninternational law. In 1866 arrangements were made for\\ntelegraphic communication between Pekin and all parts\\nof the world.\\nIn 1867 Anson Burlingame, formerly minister of the\\nUnited States to China, was selected as special ambassa-\\ndor to the treaty powers by the Imperial government. In\\n1868-69 he visited the United States and European gov-\\nernments, and died at St. Petersburg in 1870.\\nNeither the arms nor discipline of the Chinese enable\\nthem to stand before foreign forces. They, however, for\\na long time retained a full persuasion of their own su-\\nperiority to all outsiders, and a belief in their military\\nstrength continued to be held in Europe, which was based\\nnot only on their enormous population, giving them re-\\nsources for the formation of armies that are practically in-\\nexhaustible, but also on the fact that they succeeded in\\nrecovering vast tracts in Eastern Turkestan, which for a\\ntime they had lost, and which Russia seemed determmed\\nto keep them out of.\\nThis belief was at last rudely shattered by the war with\\nJapan in 1894-5, which revealed the complete rottenness\\nof the military system, and, indeed, of the whole admin-\\nistratfon.\\nDisturbances in Korea, whither Chinese and Japanese\\ntroops were dispatched, led to the seizure of the Korean\\ngovernment by Japan, and war between that country and\\nChina was declared July 31. The three chief battles of\\nthe war were Penang, Port Arthur and the naval battle\\non the Yellow River. In the first China obtained some\\nslight success, but in the latter two Japan was overwhelm-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "Chinese History. 37\\ningly victorious. In fact, the whole war resulted in the\\ncomplete defeat of China, both by land and sea. A treaty\\nof peace which included the payment of a heavy indem-\\nnity by China, the cession of Formosa, the independence\\nof Korea and other concessions was signed upon April\\n16, 1895.\\nSome of the concessions made by China of later years\\nare as follows\\nPort Arthur and Ta-Iien-wan were leased to Russia\\nMarch 27, 1898, for 25 years, but the duration of the lease\\nmay be extended by mutual consent.\\nWei-hai-wei was leased to Great Britain July i, 1898,\\nfor as long a period as Russia shall remain in possession\\nof Port Arthur.\\nKiau-chau was leased to Germany, January, 1898, for 99\\nyears.\\nHongkong was ceded to Great Britain in 1841, a fur-\\nther concession on the mainland being made in 1861, and\\na lease for 99 years of an additional 200 square miles be-\\ning granted in July, 1898.\\nKwang-chau-wan was leased to France in April, 1898.\\nThe recent exclusive concession by Korea of a site for\\na coal depot and a naval hospital at Masampho has given\\nRussia control of the finest harbor in southern Korea.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "r -.^^^y^^\\nCHAPTER III.\\nTHE GOVERNMENT OF CHINA.\\nThe government of China is based upon the patriarchal\\nidea of parental authority, and from this the entire gov-\\nernmental system has been developed. The family forms\\nthe type of power throughout the empire.\\nTo a student of political economy of any other country,\\nthe governmental process proves hopelessly puzzling.\\nHe ends by classifying it as an absolute despotism.\\nBut it really is not such an insolvable tangle when we\\ntake as our basis the statement made at the head of this\\nchapter. Parental authority is the model on which the\\ngovernment of the country is based.\\nThe head figure of the whole system, of course, is the\\nEmperor. In the centralized autocratic government the\\nEmperor is absolute in the entire, the governor in the\\nprovince, the magistrate in the district.\\nThe Emperor claims no hereditary divine right, and is\\nnot always the eldest son of the preceding monarch the\\noldest son is nominated, but his right to the throne as\\nTien-tze (son of Heaven) Fung-tien (divinely appointed)\\ncan only be established by good government in accord-\\nance with the principles laid down in the national sacred\\nbooks.\\nIf, on the contrary, he violates these principles, the\\npeople firmly believe that Heaven signifies by unmis-\\ntakable signs that their ruler is not its chosen represen-\\ntative. The rivers recede from their beds, the ground\\nsullenly refuses its fruits, the plains tremble, the hills reel,\\nand the typhoon rages over seas and coasts, all alike ut-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "The Government of China. 39\\ntering a numbered, numbered, weighed and parted, that\\nrequires no interpretation, but is read in anxiety by the\\npeople, in dismay and terror by the prince, who seeks by\\nrepentance and a return to the true principles of govern-\\nment, to avert his doom.\\nThe Emperor is the father of all his people, and receives\\nhis authority direct from Heaven. He is absolute as legis-\\nlator and administrator, but he must legislate in accord-\\nance with the general principles acknowledged in his\\ncountry. He also constitutes in his own person the high-\\nest criminal court.\\nHe is supposed to receive his authority direct from\\nHeaven, and by Divine right is owner of every foot of\\nland and every dollar of property in the whole country.\\nTo quote from a distmguished writer\\nAll the forces and wealth of the empire are his, and\\nhe may claim the services of all male subjects between\\nthe ages of^ sixteen and sixty. H^ has another, a sacer-\\ndotal function, which adds largely to the reverence and\\nsemi-sacred character in which he is held by the people,\\nand to which is due the seclusion in which he is kept\\nHe is the son of Heaven and, as such. Heaven s high\\npriest. He alone can worship and ofSfer sacrifice on be-\\nhalf of his people at the great altar of Heaven. In this\\nservice he has no recognized substitute or subordinate.\\nHe stands alone between his people and the Heaven\\nwhich is to them the final power, the source of blessing\\nand bane, the sentient and perfect judge, swift to reward\\nvirtue and punish vice. But he stands there as its son and\\nservant, thus forming the connecting link between his\\nchildren and Heaven, which is, in their eyes, his ancestor\\nand theirs.\\nIn China, a parent has the most absolute authority over\\nhis or her child during life, and the Emperor is accordingly\\nlooked upon as the father of his people, with power to ex-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "40 The Government of China.\\nc rcise his control over them in exactly the same way that\\nthe father of a family does. On that foundation their sim-\\nple theory of government is based, and there is no deny-\\ning that it is an excellent theory, with the proviso,\\nhowever, that the parent should never err, and have a\\nconstant oversight on the action of his children.\\nBut in China, as elsewhere, the Emperor in his parental\\nauthority does err, and those to whom he necessarily\\ndeputes his authority and oversight are as little free from\\nerrors of judgment as he is himself. Hence the system\\ndoes not work altogether well in practice.\\nStill it is a mistake to suppose the Chinese government\\nto be a despotism unrelieved by good points. On the\\ncontrary, it is vastly superior in every respect to the\\ndespotism which, until lately, prevailed in Russia, and in\\nmany other European states or which does to this day in\\nTurkey and numerous other of the similarly constituted\\nAsiatic governments.\\nThough the Chinese form of government is based on\\nthe parental type, it is to be feared that the parents grim\\nbut loving control is only a fiction now, and that little but\\nthe absolutism of that form of rule prevails.\\nYet in their ritual and criminal code the exact parallel\\nbetween the parent and the Emperor is kept up.\\nCrimes against the Emperor are punished in exactly the\\nsame way as crimes against the parent for both the\\nChinese mourns the same length of time and goes un-\\nshaven for exactly the same period.\\nIt is a system which, if not calculated to give much\\nliberty to the subject, is yet productive of peaceful obe-\\ndience, order and quiet people, w^ho from their childhood\\nupward have been bred into the idea of being good mem-\\nbers oiAhe community on the same basis that they are\\ngood children to their parents.\\nIn the regulations for the conduct of the people that", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "The Government of China. 41\\nare publicly read out by the principal magistrates on the\\ndays that correspond to the new and full moon, their\\ntheory is expressly enunciated, and cases could be quoted\\nin abundance, in which the government has put in prac-\\ntice the doctrine that domestic rebellion is exactly equiva-\\nlent to treason.\\nFor instance the grandfather of a late Emperor pun-\\nished a man and his wife, who had ill used !he mother of\\nthe former, by first making the place where the crime\\ntook place accursed by placing anathemas upon it, and\\nthen putting the principal offenders to death. In addi-\\ntion the mother of the wife was bastinadoed for her\\ndaughter s crime; the scholars of the district were not\\npermitted for three years to attend- the public examina-\\ntion, and their promotion was thereby stopped the magis-\\ntrates were deprived of office and, finally, the house in\\nwhich the offender dw^elt was dug up from its founda-\\ntions, and the edict ordering this signal punishment pro-\\nclaimed throughout the whole empire as a warning to all\\nthat the majesty of the ancient laws of the Flowery Em-\\npire was not to be infringed with impunity.\\nHere is another instance A man w^as found guilty of\\nrifling the coffin in the tomb of a prince of some valuable\\nornaments. There was no evidence wdiatever that any\\nrelative of his was an accomplice, yet the entire family,\\nthirteen persons, representing five generations, from a\\nman of ninety to an infant of less than tw^o months, were\\nput to death. The criminal and his parents were cut in\\npieces. Of the others, the men were beheaded and the\\nwomen strangled.\\nThe descendants of the imperial family, who are now\\nvery numerous, are distinguished by wearing yellow and\\nred girdles, and there are even certain hereditary titles,\\ndescending one step in rank through five generations;\\nbut, without personal merit, they are held in Tittle con-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "42 The Government of China,\\nsideration. Most of the minor scions of the imperial\\nfamily have no lands, and, as they cannot all be pensioned\\nby the Emperor, some of them live in great poverty. One\\nwriter even declared that he has had many a time in his\\nemploy a man who, as a blood relative of the Emperor,\\nwas entitled to- wear the imperial yellow girdle; but he\\nwas a hod-carrier and earned six cents a day.\\nIn the Irnperial House, there are twelve grades of rank,\\nconfined entirely to its members and five other grades\\nare open to the civil and military employees of the state.\\nBut these are not true orders of nobility going from father\\nto son and w^hen the Jesuit writers on China applied to\\nthem the relative terms of duke, marquis, earl, etc., they\\nled their readers into error. The Emperor himself, as has\\nbeen intimated, has no hereditary right to govern the\\ncountry.\\nThe Emperor is assisted in governing by two councils.\\n1. The inner or privy council, composed of six high offi-\\ncials, three of whom are Chinese and three Mantchus\\nalso ten assistants. 2. The general or strategical council,\\nwhich closely resembles the British cabinet, being com-\\nposed of the most influential officers in the capital, who\\nexercise high legislative and executive duties. The deci-\\nsions of the Emperor in council are regularly published in\\nthe Pekin Ga::ette. There are besides in the capital six\\nyamuns or public offices, each charged with a distinct\\ndepartment of government, and over all is the court of\\ngeneral inspection, or the Censorate, as it is called by\\nforeigners. The mandarins composing this are the eyes\\nand ears of the Emperor; for it is their province to see\\nthat all officers of the government, provincial or metro-\\npolitan, are faithful in the discharge of their respective\\nduties.\\nThe administrative machinery of the Chinese is very\\nperfect in its organization, and demands an attentive con-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "The Govemment of China. 43\\nsideration for a right understanding of the people and the\\ngovemment.\\nIn each of the eighteen provinces is an imperial dele-\\ngate or governor, who, besides being at the head of the\\ncivil jurisdiction, is commander in chi^f, and possesses\\nthe power of life or death for certain capital offenses.\\nHe is privileged to correspond wath the cabinet council\\nand the Emperor.\\nUnder the governor are the superintendent of provin-\\ncial finances, the provincial criminal judge and the pro-\\nvincial educational examiner; each communicates with\\nhis special board in Pekin. The governor is also assisted\\nby many other judicial and administrative officials.\\nThe governmental organization of each province is\\ncomplete in itself, but, in a few instances, two provinces\\nKwang-tung and Kwang-se for example form a vice-\\nroyalty over which a ^vemor-general, in addition to the\\ngovernors, exercise authority.- Every province is again\\nsubdivided into districts, departments and circuits. The\\naverage number of districts in a province is eighty. A\\ncivil functionary, sometimes called the district magistrate,\\npresides over this division, and is assisted by several\\nsubordinate officers. A group of districts six is the\\naverage number for the whole eighteen provinces forms\\na department, and is ruled by a prefect, who resides in^\\nthe fu, or departmental city. Three departments, on an\\naverage, constitute a circuit, of which an intendant\\n(Taoutae) has the charge.\\nThe several grades of mandarins or Chinese govem-\\nment officials (Chinese name, Kwang-fu) are distin-\\nguished chiefly by a different colored ball or button on the\\ntop of the cap.\\nEducation, as the higher road to official employment,\\nto rank, wealth and influence, is eagerly sought by all\\nclasses. Literary proficiency commands everywhere re-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "44 The Government of China.\\nspect and consideration, and primary instruction pene-\\ntrates to the remotest villages. Self-supporting day\\nschools are universal, and the office of teacher is followed\\nby a great number of literati. Government provides\\nstate examiners, but does not otherwise assist in the edu-\\ncation of the people.\\nThe Chinese have a remarkable reverence for the\\nwritten character. Waste printed paper is collected from\\nhouse to house and burned to preserve it from profana-\\ntion.\\nThe Chinese executive system is based on those note-\\nworthy competitive examinations, which are intended to\\nsift out from the millions of educated Chinese the best\\nand ablest for the public service.\\nBy the result of these examinations every office in the\\ncountry except that of emperor is determined. They are\\nthe source from whence emanate all rank distinction and\\npower, and are accordingly of extreme interest.\\nIn order to obtain the first degree, three examinations\\nmust.be undergone; the preliminary one must take place\\nin the chief town of the district of which the candidate is a\\nnative.\\nGreat numbers of candidates always present themselves,\\nand judging from the numbers who fail the examinations\\nmust be very severe. One year, out of four thousand who\\ncompeted in the two districts about Canton, it is stated\\nthat only thirteen in the one and fourteen in the other\\nwere successful. For fifteen to be successful out of five\\nhundred is considered rather a remarkable feet.\\nThe next examination is held in the departmental city,\\nand the number of candidates who present themselves are\\nmuch fewer than at the previous examination, owing to\\nthe law that only those who have passed at that trial are\\nadmitted.\\nAfter this departmental examination another sifting oc-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "The Government of China. 45\\ncurs. Those who have passed have their names placarded\\nas having gained a name in the department, just as at\\nthe previous examination they had gained a name in the\\nvillage/ The next examination is much more severe than\\nthe former. It is held under the supervision of an im-\\nperial examiner, who for this purpose visits every depart-\\nment twice in each triennial period. The Bachelor de-\\ngree, if one may use this term, is gained by this exam-\\nination, and is given only to a certain number of the suc-\\ncessful candidates in proportion to the population of the\\nrespective district.\\nMost men do not think of going beyond this degree,\\nespecially if they do not intend to seek official employment.\\nThe possession of it confers many privileges, among\\nothers the exemption from corporal punishment.\\nThe next examination is held every three years at the\\nprovincial capital in the month of September, and it is\\nsometimes attended by as maiiy as ten thousand bachelors,\\nanxious to compete for the degree of licentiate. It is con-\\nducted by two examiners from Pekin. xA.t Nankin, on one\\noccasion, 20,000 men competed, and the degree of licen-\\ntiate was awarded to less than 200.\\nOut of seventy-three candidates, who on one occasion\\nobtained this degree at Canton, five were under twenty-five\\nyears, eight between twenty and twenty-five, fifteen be-\\ntween twenty-five and thirty, eighteen between thirty and\\nthirty-five, nine between thirty-five and forty, twelve be-\\ntween forty and forty-five, three between forty-five and\\nfifty, while three were beyond fifty.\\nIt must be remembered, however, that these were not all\\nfresh candidates; many are unsuccessful, and until ren-\\ndered hopeless by being rejected year after year, will regu-\\nlarly as the examinations come round make another and\\nanother attempt to obtain the coveted distinction. Hence\\nthe great disparity in age of the candidates. Altogether,", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "46 The Government of Cliiiia.\\non an average, 1,200 to 1,700 may annually obtain the\\ndegree in the eighteen provinces.\\nDuring the examination each candidate is locked up in\\na separate cell, measuring about three by four feet, for\\nperiods of three days and upward. He has to eat, sleep\\nand write in this confined space, with one board to use as\\na seat and one as a table^ and is not allowed out on any\\npretext whatever. Food is passed in to him through a\\n^ole in the wall. Frequent cases have occurred in which\\ncandidates have died in their cells owing to excitement and\\ndiscomfort.\\nThe third, or examination for the Doctor s degree, ia\\nheld in Pekin, and thither all the licentiates who wish to\\ncompete must go. These seldom exceed two or three hun-\\ndred. The last and highest degree is that of Han-lin. It\\nis also held at Pekin, and the few who attain it become\\nmembers of the Han-lin College, and receive fixed salaries.\\nThe licentiates are on the high road for preferment as va-\\ncancies occur the doctors are assured an immediate and\\nimportant office, while from the select Han-lin College are\\nchosen the emperor s ministers who are in immediate at-\\ntendance upon him.\\nAt these examinations the greatest care is taken that\\nthey shall be fairly conducted.\\nThe examiners are brought from a distance, surrounded\\nby troops, as much to keep them from being communi-\\ncated with by any one as to do letters honor in the eyes of\\npopulace. They are not allowed to see the examination\\npapers, but only copies made by official transcribers. It is\\nnot until they have passed a paper as satisfactory that they\\nsee the original, when it is compared with the copy. If\\nall be satisfactory, the candidate s name is seen. Up to\\nthis date it has been unknown, having been pasted between\\ntwo sheets of paper.\\nWith all the precautions introduced to make this system", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "The Government of China. 47\\nof competitive examination, the fairest possible method of\\nallotting the public employments, yet when such great\\nthings are staked upon its results, it can readily be believed\\nthat the ingenuity of the Chinese literati manages some-\\ntimes to elude the most lynx-eyed of examiners. The\\nAmerican undergraduate who conveys into the examina-\\ntion hall a series of notes on his shirt ^uffs and half a\\ndozen problems of Euclid on his capacious palms is but a\\nbungler compared with his Chinese brother, whose skill in\\nthis species of roguery is as much superior to the West-\\nern Barbarians as his civilization and institutions are\\nolder. The trick of employing a learned substitute ^him*-\\nself a graduate ^to enter under the name of a candidate\\nand perform all the exercises is a well-worn device in\\nChina. It will now and then happen that a friend within\\nthe building will learn the subject of the themes to be\\ngiven out, write them in tiny characters on slips of paper\\nand drop them inclosed in wax in the water which is sup-\\nplied to the candidate whom he wishes to favor. But the\\nmost daring plan which the reminiscences of the Chinese\\nDons can recall was that of a candidate who engaged a\\nfriend to tunnel under the walls of the examination hall,\\nand thus convey to him through the floor of his cell the\\ndocuments and other information he required. Still, taken\\nat its worst, the system must be allowed to be a superior\\none.\\nThe Chinese possess a carefully digested code of laws\\nwhich is added to and modified from time to time by im-\\nperial edicts. Their penal code commenced 2,000 years\\nago, and copies of it are sold at so cheap a rate as to be\\nwithin reach of people of the humblest means. Death,\\nwhich the Chinaman prefers to long confinement, is the\\npenalty for a large number of offenses, and. in ordinary\\nyears, about 10,000 criminals are executed.\\nThere are three grades of capital punishment First,", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "48 The Government of China.\\nstrangulation second, decapitation, which is much feared\\nfrom the idea that a person goes into the next world in\\nthe same state in which he left this one and third, for\\nheinous crimes, such as treason, parricide, sacrilege, etc.,\\nthe punishment which foreigners somewhat incorrectly\\nstyle cutting into ten thousand pieces. This consists in the\\nprisoner having his face and other parts of his body\\nslashed before the final blow is struck, so that he expires\\nnot only headless, but with his skeleton partially divested\\nof flesh. Crucifixion and sawing asunder are two of the\\nother horrible modes by which criminals are executed,\\nand, strange to say, the former means, with all its long,\\nlingering torture, is often preferred to decapitation, sim-\\nply because the crucified man saves his head, in which he\\nis anxious to figure before his ancestors in the next world.\\nIn all these punishments a rich man can usuajjy obtain\\na substitute, the great difficulty being, not in buying a\\nman to take the real criminal s place, but simply to bribe\\nall the officials whose business it is to see the sentence\\ncarried into execution or, indeed, primarily, the one who\\nhas to pronounce it.\\nChinese prisons are terribly severe in their discipline, so\\nthat to avoid these Tyo-yo, or Hellsf as they are popularly\\ncalled, for long terms, ^eath is frequently preferred.\\nFemales are not usually confined in prisons, but are put\\nin the custody of their relatives, who are responsible for\\nthem. If a womaruTias committed adultery or been guilty\\nof a capital offense, then she is imprisoned in the common\\ngaol.\\nNo relative of the imperial family can be tried without\\na special reference to the emperor, and any one over sev-\\nenty and under fifteen years of age has always the option\\nof a fine for any offense not capital. An accomplice in\\nrobbery is admitted as evidence for the crown, and^ if it\\nbe his first offense, is not only pardoned, but entitled to", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "The Government of China. 49\\nthe reward offered for the discovery of the thieves, if by\\nhis information they have been convicted.\\nA slave is held in the eye of the law of much less im-\\nportance than his master. If he, for instance, kills his\\nmaster, the offense is punished as a minor form of treason\\nwhile, if the master commits the same offense, it is looked\\nupon as almost no crime at all.\\nRobbery with premeditated violence is punishable with\\ndeath, while the killing of a burglar in the act of commit-\\nting robbery is justifiable homicide. There are various\\nmodifications of the punishment for theft, as to whether\\nit is from a stranger or from one s own family (in the\\nlatter case the punishment being lighter), and in regard\\nto homicide in an affray or by accident.\\nParents have absolute control over the lives of their\\nchildren. If a parent kills one intentionally, he is subject\\nto only a year s imprisonmelit and the chastisement of the\\nbamboo if he has previously been struck then no pun-\\nishment whatever is awarded. As was the case among\\nthe Hebrews, the penalty for striking parents or for curs-\\ning them is death.\\nSo tenacious are the Chinese of order that the fact of\\none person striking another with the hand or foot is looked\\nupon not only as a private, but a public offense. Hence,\\nthe common spectacle of two Chinese quarreling, with\\nendless gesticulations, but without ever coming to blows,\\nand of the care which the surrounding crowd takes to see\\nthat the quarrel does not lead the disputants coming to\\ncloser quarters. This instinct has now become hereditary\\nwith the Chinese, for even in the foreign countries to\\nwhich they have emigrated they carry this wholesome\\nhabit of allowing the tongue rather than the fist to act as\\na safety-valve for their ire.\\nA debtor is allowed a reasonable time, fixed by law, for\\nthe discharge of his obligations, but if, after the expira-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "50 The Government of China.\\ntioii of these days of grace, he fails to pay, he is Hable to\\nthe punishment of the bamboo. A creditor sometimes\\nquarters himself, with his family, upon a debtor, and\\nthough this is not recognized by the law, no one interferes,\\nprovided it be done without tumult or violence.\\nCertain forms of torture are authorized by the criminal\\ncode. Some of these are taken from a description pub-\\nlished in the New York World.\\nThe punishment most frequently inflicted is that of the\\npantze, or bastinado. This form of correction is used in\\nevery part of China for every kind of offense. The num-\\nber of blows is in proportion to the magnitude of the\\nguilt.\\nThe culprit is usually brought to some public place, gen-\\nerally outside the city walls. There, in the presenc e of a\\nmandarin and a guard of soldiers, he is beaten by slaves\\ntrained for that purpose. If the crime is a serious one the\\ncriminal is held down by one or more slaves. The chief\\niactor, the lictor, is furnished witlTn half bamboo six feet\\nlong and about two inches broad, and with this he casti-\\ngates the offender on the back of the thighs.\\nWhen a female is whipped with the bamboo in civil of-\\nfices and courts of justice, she is simply made to kneel,\\nand then the strokes are inflicted on her thighs or body\\nonly her outer garments having been removed.\\nOf a more serious nature is the punishment or torture\\nof the tcha .or cangue. This torture is inflicted for of-\\nfenses of a grave nature.\\nThe instrument itself is a heavy wooden frame, formed\\nof two sections fastened at one end by a hinge and at the\\nother by a lock or screw. The neck of the culprit passes\\nthrough a hole in the centre of this frame and his hands\\nthrough smaller apertures on each side. Sometimes the\\nvictim is allowed the freedom of one hand, which he uses\\nin relieving the weight of the cangue from his galled", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "The Government of China. 51\\nshoulders. The average weight of the cangue is from 60\\nto 200 pounds, and the condemned is compelled to wear\\nit from one to six months. The efficacy of this species of\\npunishment lies, to a great extent, in the ridicule it entails\\nand the utter helplessness of the offender, who is daily\\nbrought out of prison by the officials and placed in the\\npublic streets.\\nSqueezing the fingers is a torture used principally to\\nextort confession. The victim is usually made to kneel\\ndown. He is then tied by his queue to an upright post.\\nThe fingers of each hand are then put between rods (a rod\\ncoming between two fingers) which are so arranged that\\nby pulling a cord attached to these rods the fingers are\\nremorselessly squeezed between them. Finally, the vic-\\ntim is willing to confess anything which his accuser may\\ndesire, so dreadful is the pain suffered.\\nIn another form of torture the victim is made to kneel\\non the ground, his ankles placed in a frame consisting of\\nthree sticks or poles fastened near each other at one end.\\nEach ankle comes between two sticks. By pulling on\\ncords fastened to the top end of the sticks the ankles are\\nsqueezed by the sticks as the latter are made to approach\\neach other.\\nAll kinds of torture are reported to for confession. They\\ninclude dismembering, flogging in all its varieties, and\\nkneeling on hot chains. These modes of torture, entirely\\nunauthorized and unrecognized by the law, are frequently\\nresorted to by the magistrates and jailers.\\nAn instrument of torture known as the flowery eyebrow\\nis named after a bird which being tied to a frame by a\\nshort string, continually hops about or flies away to the\\nlength of the string and then returns.\\nThe instrument consists of an upright post and two\\ncrosspieces firmly fastened to it. The culprit kneels on\\nthe lower of the crosspieces with his back to the post.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "c2 The Government of China.\\nHis arms are then outstretched and fastened to the other\\ncrosspiece, which is placed several feet above the lov^er\\none.\\nAcross the calves of his legs is laid a stick several feet\\nlong. To the two ends of this stick are attached cords\\nthat pass through holes made in the ends of the crosspiece\\non which the victim kneels. By tightening these cords the\\npressure on the legs becomes unbearable. Kneeling of it-\\nself would soon cause intolerable pain.\\nTo this is added the pain caused by pressing down the\\npiece laid on the upper sides of his legs while he is in a\\nkneeling posture. It is said that the wrists and arms are\\npressed at the same time and in a similar manner between\\nthe upper crosspiece and another stick placed on the upper\\nside of the arms.\\nA curious but uncoriifortable form of torture is called\\nmonkey grasping a peach, owing to the fancied resem-\\nblance of the victim to a monkey grasping something in\\nits paw. It is commonly used by mandarins to compel\\nprisoners to confess their guilt.\\nThe victim is suspended by one arm over a horizontal\\nstick, several feet from the ground, while the other arm is\\npassed down under one or both legs. The hands are then\\ntied securely together by t6e thumbs under or near the\\nknees. Thus no part of the body is allowed to touch the\\nfloor, and the whole weight of the wretched victim s body\\ncomes under the armpit on the one arm passed over the\\nstick.\\nA common punishment is to make a victim stand on tip-\\ntoe in a cacre made of slats or bamboo through the top of\\nwhich his head protrudes and from which position he is\\nunable to move it. The only relief enjoyed by the victim\\nis when he pulls up his legs, when, of course, the whole\\nweight of his body is thrown on his neck.\\nOne of the most grewsome forms of torture is the hot-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "^^m\\nThe Government of China. 53\\nwater snake. Around the body and arms of the unfortu-\\nnate victim are coiled snakes made of brass tubing. These\\nfit the victim tightly. When the appointed moment ar-\\nrives boiling water is poured down the mouths of the\\nsnakes. The torture endured by the victim is excruci-\\nating.\\nThe wire shirt punishment consists of a piece of iron\\nnetting, which is bound so tightly around the body as to\\ncause the victim s flesh to protrude through the mesh.\\nThe sufferer is then shaved with a sharp knife, a;id it is\\non record that victims have subsequently had salt rubbed\\ninto their wounds. The above penalty is only imposed for\\ncrimes such as parricide and similar extreme villainies.\\nLeaving aside the more serious rewards and penalties\\nof promotion and dismissal, there is kept a record of every\\nact of every official, and he receives merits or demerits, a\\nsystem something like that in vogue in our public schools.\\nThe central government also gives rewards for special\\nability in public service. For instance, a peacock feather\\nto be worn in the hat, and with one, two or three eyes,\\naccording to the favor desired to be shown. Then there\\nis the permission to enter the outer gate of the palace on\\nhorseback. Again, a sable robe is given. But the greatest\\nand most prized of all is a short jacket of imperial yel-\\nlow, the color sacred to his majesty. The last two are\\nbestowed only upon officials of the highest rank. These\\ngifts may be given or withdrawn* without in the least af-\\nfecting the real position of him who receives or loses\\nthem.\\nOne great difficulty which the officials have to contend\\nwith are the riots which are constantly occurring in all\\nparts of the country for any and every reason.\\nThere ought to be a new name coined for Chinese riots.\\nThey are not riots in the strict sense of the word. So far\\nas the destruction of property and injury to person are", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "54 The Government of China.\\nconcerned, they are riots, but they are started after long\\nreflection. This comes from the Chinese political system.\\nThere are officials in China who are satisfied with the\\nlegal pay and their legal fees, says Miss Margherita A.\\nHamm in an article in the New York Sun, *but they num-\\nber about I per cent, of that class the rest vary in their\\ngreed and dishonesty. The system has gone on so long\\nin Chma that the operation is not known as robbing, but\\nas squeezing. It is a high compliment to refer to an\\nofficial as a light and courteous squeezer. It simply means\\nthat he is less ravenous than his predecessor or his col-\\nleague in the next district. The amount of the squeezing\\nmay be judged from the fact that a Tao Tai is supposed to\\nlive upon his salary of $5,000 a year and his legitimate\\nfees of $5,000 more, and yet no Tao Tai keeps in his em-\\nploy less than one hundred men or supports less than a\\nhundred relatives and servants.\\niVccording to popular report, the squeezes are nine\\ntimes the amount of the legitimate income. When an of-\\nficial confines his squeezing to a reasonable figure, the\\npeople of his district regard him as a good man. When\\nhe is very harsh and grasping, he is detested and quietly\\nabused, but when he goes further and invents new modes\\nof extortion, or is guilty of greater corruption than usual,\\nthen a riot of some sort takes place. The news of the riot\\ntravels to the provincial capital and then an investigation\\nis had. The officials of the tribunal are likewise corrupt^\\nand generally extort from the accused personage a sum\\nin proportion to what they think he has extracted from his\\nsubjects. The affair is then closed. This is the fate of\\nnine riots out of ten. Sometimes, however, the news\\nreaches Pekin. and an investigation is had there. Here\\nthe prices demanded are so high that the accused official\\nis often unable to pay them, and is then degraded, dis-\\nmissed from the imperial service or even beheaded, which", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "The Government of Cliina, 55\\nis, of course, just what the rioters wanted. Often he\\nraises the sums necessary to obtain an acquittal and an\\nhonorary dischargee/\\nThe government of the Chinese people is a tangle of\\nways that are dark and tricks that are vain/ Especially\\nis this true in its intercourse with foreigners. The official\\nclass has never taken foreign relations seriously. When-\\never there have been complications, the plan has been to\\npromise everything, but do nothing which could possibly\\nbe avoided. Frequently have local officials instigated\\nanti-foreign outbreaks which have led to murder or de-\\nstruction of property, and when the demands of the for-\\neign power could no longer be ignored, they have been\\ndegraded by the central government. But when the too-\\neasily deceived foreigners had been satisfied, the same\\nofficials reappeared in positions of even greater impor-\\ntance.\\nIn a proclamation, when referring to foreigners, the\\nEmpress Dowager said\\nThe stupid and ignorant people who circulate rumors\\nand stir up strife, proceeding from light to grave differ-\\nences, are most truly to be detested. On the other hand,\\nthe officials who have not been able to properly instruct\\nthe people and prevent disturbances cannot be excused\\nfrom censure.\\nHow sincere the Dowager was may be learned fromi a\\npamphlet, doubtless inspired at court, issued just before\\nthe Boxer outbreak by a magistrate named Chao, holding\\noffice in Hsia Chin County, Shan-tung ProVince.\\nIn this the following occurs Their religion is such as\\nCliina never before had, and is antagonistic to the doc-\\ntrines of the sages, such as family relations, the laws of\\nbenevolence and righteousness. In this regard these re-\\nligions are inferior to Buddhism and Taoism. Western\\nsciences have their ancient root in Chinese principles,", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "56 The Government of China.\\nwhich have been stolen and secretly expanded. As to Oc-\\ncidentals, their chaos has just begun to dissolve, and their\\nsavager}/ has not yet changed. They have no loyalty, no\\nfamily ties, no true principles of sexual relations, no Ht-\\neratures and no truly civilized society. Because their\\nland is narrow they have come to us searching the limits\\nof the land for their own gain. In the matter of skillful\\nsearch into the secrets of the earth they are far shrewder\\nthan we, but they do this simply for gain, and are bar-\\nbarians still, with all their industrial skill. They seek only\\ngain from our country they aim to deceive our people, to\\nsurround our land, to disturb our national laws and\\ncustoms.\\nTruly an address calculated to quiet a turbulent popu-\\nlace!\\nSince the war with Japan, China has paid far more at-\\ntention to her army and its arms than she did before, al-\\nthough she is still far behind other nations.\\nChina could to-day raise an army of 1,700,000 men, but\\nthey would be undisciplined and only one-third equipped.\\nThe Chinese soldier ranges from sixteen to sixty years\\nof age, To become a soldier is a humilation in China.\\nThe magistrates outrank the military socially. The Chi-\\nnese possess Mauser rifles and Nordenfeldt, Hotchkiss\\nand Maxim guns. Eight million cartridges were taken\\ninto Pekin two years ago, and additions are constantly\\nmade. The Chinese have also thirty field batteries, with\\n180 Krupp and Armstrong guns. A favorite Chinese\\nweapon is a native-made rifle of one-inch calibre, requir-\\ning two men to handle it. China has also^ new colleges in\\nengineering, navigation, military tactics and electric\\nscience, presided over by European professors. Properly\\nspeaking, China has no navy, possessing only four cruis-\\ners and a few useless fighting vessels.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "The Government of China. 57\\nIn July, 1900, the China Post contained the following\\neditorial on the armament of China\\nThe Powers profess to have been entirely ignorant of\\nthe extent to which China has supplied herself with Euro-\\npean-made guns and ammunition. Now, in the outburst of\\nwisdom that follows the event, it is gravely supposed ^that\\nthe civilized nations of the world, which have brought to\\nperfection the instruments of destruction, shall monopolize\\ntheir use, and prohibit their sale to barbarians meaning\\nin this case those peoples of the earth less able to kill than\\nwe are. If Boers and Chinamen and Indians, Asiatic and\\nAmerican, can be kept from owning rifles and cannon, they\\nwill be less dangerous to the nations that want their trade\\nor their land. But what are guns made for if not to sell?\\nHas not German industry been reaping the benefit of the\\ntrade which all the Powers have been so anxious to de-\\nvelop with China? China did not wish it; we forced her\\nports, and she opened her country to us on any large scale,\\nonly after the war with Japan revealed both tO her and\\nto the outside world how hopeless would be any attempt\\nat resistance. Strange that we should be surprised\\nwhen, compelled at the cannon s mouth to buy, she\\nelected to buy cannon The disconcerting prompt-\\nness of his choice shows how quick was the de-\\nspised Celestial to strengthen the weakest poinj in his\\ncivilization. But if we had let him alone, he never would\\nhave bought Mausers. If we are to develop China, we\\nmust expect to see her armed. England, with her firm\\ngrip on India, has found it impossible to keep the barbar-\\nous mountain tribes of the remote interior from supply-\\ning themselves with modern rifles. No measures which\\nthe European governments can adopt will avail to keep\\nChina from buying of the manufacturers through third\\nparties, as long as China remains an independent Power.\\nEven if they could, Chinese workmen are skillful enough", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "58 The Government of China.\\nto learn to make guns themselves when they have got our\\nmodels. A civilized China means an armed China. It all\\ngoes together/\\nTo return to the government of China, the people are\\napparently as well satisfied with it as they were hundreds\\nof years ago. Not one of their uprisings has been against\\nthe system itself. There must be, therefore, in it some\\nelement which appeals to the better side of human nature.\\nMr. Meadows, the most philosophical of the writers on\\nChina, has entered very fully into what may be termed\\nthe philosophical side of Chinese government, which he\\nsums up in the following doctrines and believes them to\\nbe deducible from the classic literature of the country,\\nand the true causes of the wonderful duration of the\\nChinese Empire i That the nation must be governed\\nby moral agency, in preference to physical force. 2. That\\nthe services of the wisest and ablest men in the nation arc\\nindispensable to its good government. 3. That the peo-\\nple have a right to depose a sovereign who, either from\\nactive wickedness or vicious indolence, gives cause to\\noppressive and tyrannical rule. And to these he adds as\\nan institution the system of public service competitive\\nexaminations.\\nBut, on the other hand, these examinations by direct-\\ning the attention of students solely to the ancient litera-\\nture of the country, to the exclusion of the physical\\nsciences and inductive philosophy, however efficient in\\nproducing that wonderful homogeneity for which the in-\\nhabitants of the Chinese Empire are famous, stunt and\\nstereotype the rational mind, which, like the dwarfed tree\\nthe Chinaman delights to raise in a flower pot, or the feet\\nof a Chinese girl, carf never fully expand.\\nWhatever be the opinion of foreigners in regard to the\\nChinese, they, at all events, do not consider themselves\\nill-governed.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "The Government of China. 59\\nFor instance, how complacently does Yienkeeshe, a\\nnative author, write in regard to his happiness\\nI felicitate myself/ writes this Oriental optimist, *that\\n1 was born in China. It constantly occurs to me, what if\\n1 had been born beyond the sea, in some remote part of\\nthe earth, where the cold freezes or the heat scorches;\\nwhere the people are clothed with the leaves of plants, eat\\nwood, dwell in the wilderness, lie in holes of the earth;\\nare far from the converting maxims of ancient kings, and\\nare ignorant of the domestic relations; though born as\\none of the generation of men I should not have been dif-\\nferent from a beast. But how happily I have been born\\nin China I have a house to live in, have drink and food,\\nand commodious furniture. I have clothing and caps and\\ninfinite blessing. Truly, the highest felicity is mine.\\nSir John Davis, one of the best of the writers on China,\\nsays of this effusion that truly a country cannot on the\\nwhole be very ill-governed when a subject writes in this\\nstyle.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV.\\nMANNERS AND CUSTOMS.\\nWe must remember that an acquaintance to any extent\\nbetween China and what are generally known as civilized\\nnations began only about thirty years ago, and for an ac-\\nquaintanceship between countries, that is a very short\\ntime indeed. Then, too, into a large portion of the Flow-\\nery Empire foreigners have never penetrated, and there-\\nfore naturally much in regards to the manners and cus-\\ntoms, the home and social life of the Chinese must be\\nunknown or a matter of conjecture.\\nAs Mr. Holcomb, who was for many years Secretary\\nof the Legation and acting Minister of the United States\\nat Pekin, says:\\nThen (at the signing of the treaty of peace of Tien-\\ntsin in 1861) first in the history of humankind two great\\nantipodal worlds of men stood face to face and looked\\ninto each other s faces. The progressive and aggressive\\nOccidental, quick, eager and alert, met in the Oriental\\nthe very incarnation of conservatism, the embodiment of\\ndignity and repose. Action met inertia. The age of\\nsteam, steet and electricity stood over against the age of\\nConfucius. Imagine a modem, pushing man of business\\nintroduced to the Chinese sage, and the two left to be-\\ncome acquainted and each to gather his impressions of\\nthe other, then add to the picture the essential fact that\\nthe sage had a positive unwillingness to meet the business\\nman, and you will have a sufficiently accurate idea of the\\nsituation.\\nChina, to be sure, had no especial objection to carrying", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "64 Manners and Customs.\\ntime for us to depart this world. But the Chinese have\\nno such notions. They look on the coffins as a proof\\nof the -love, respect and forethought of their children.\\nMoreover, it assures them of a dignified, honorable fu-\\nneral, which IS a matter of much moment with the Chi-\\nnese.\\nDeath IS. in fact, looked upon by a Chinaman with the\\nutmost unconcern, and suicide is resorted to as a means\\nof freemg him from the most trifling worry and anxiety.\\nYet death is never spoken of directly in ordinary con-\\nversation, but is alluded to in a roundabout fashion as\\ndie person exists no more, he has saluted the aee\\nascended to the sky, etc. Banquets are offered to the\\ndead and pathetic speeches addressed to them To be\\nhappy on earth, say the Chinese, one must be born in\\nbu-chQw live in Canton and die in Leianchau, Su-chow\\nbeing celebrated for the beauty of its women. Canton for\\n.ts luxury and Leianchau for furnishing the best wood\\ntor comns.\\nHonor thy father and thy mother is a command\\nwhich IS an integral part of every Chinaman. It is su.-\\ntamed by public opinion, upheld ^nd enforced by law If\\na Chinaman should fail in this respect, even if he should\\nescape punishment he would be completely ostracized\\nby society. Sometimes this is carried too far, so that a\\nman cannot exercise his own judgment until he is so far\\nadvanced in years that having been kept in subjection so\\nong It IS impossible for him to do so. At the same time\\nZ. r^T^ pleasantest things to be\\nseen IS the deference and respect shown to the elders.\\nenl S Chinese literature are\\nendless Here is one: An old man of seventy dressed\\nand behaved like a little child, so that his age^ plrents\\nm.ght. when looking at him, not be reminled of he\\nadvanced years.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "Manners and Customs. 63\\nthe unlearned rich man is held in respect. Among his\\nown countrymen he is valued infinitely less than the poor-\\nest scholar who -has taken a degree at the great competi-\\ntive examinations of which we have spoken in another\\nchapter.\\nIt is generally believed that the inhabitants of the sea-\\nport towns are the most favorable specimens of the peo-\\nple. But, as a matter of fact, the inhabitants of the in-\\nterior villages are much better types than the coolies with\\nwhom English merchants and seamen come in contact in\\nCanton, Shanghai and Hongkong.\\nThose who have lived among the Chinese and studied\\ntheir character most carefully, while recognizing that\\nthey have many vices, cannot but acknowledge their hos-\\npitality and industry, and agree that gratitude a primi-\\ntive virtue, perhaps is by no means rare among the\\nChinese. Age is universally honored and filial piety car-\\nried to an extent quite unknown in other countries.\\nFamily festivals are held to celebrate each d^Tade of their\\nparents life, and are sometimes held after the parents\\ndeath.\\nAmong other gifts at these family festivals a hand-\\nsome coffin is thought to be a peculiarly acceptable pres-\\nent to make to an aged parent. Indeed, every China-\\nman if he can at all afford it, takes care to purchase a\\ncoffin during his lifetime, just as in America some old\\npeople accumulate linen to make their shrouds in antici-\\npation of death. In Pekin and other cities it is by no\\nmeans an uncommon thing to see coffins borne through\\nthe street with much pomp and bands of music. This by\\nno means is a sign that the last sad rites are being per-\\nformed. On the contrary, the coffin is being carried with\\nmuch display to the home of some Chinaman and his\\nwife as a token of affection from their children. To us\\nit would be very distasteful and a hint that it was about", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "62 Manners and Customs.\\nfor hundreds of years and af tu^\\nvear or a h\u00e2\u0080\u009e\u00e2\u0080\u009ed d ZTZoZ^rT\\nTit- -\u00e2\u0080\u009eir\u00c2\u00a3HH^^^^^^^^^^^\\n^:rtr:a-=~H=^^\\nteeming race that covers the countr\\nfraud and c\u00e2\u0080\u009e\u00e2\u0080\u009e\u00e2\u0080\u009ei\u00e2\u0080\u009e/\u00e2\u0080\u009eSl t e fp t rnrc.\\nistics of this race. Pheasant character-\\nEverywhere are age and learning held in resne.. a\\neven in veneration. Their regard fJ\\ndary .0 ,heir respec. for Z7nTZ Sa^JX\\n.ecaus. a[, rata^Jl^-f\\nlearning. Hence m,,r L P S m\\nand, /no, ,Tng\u00e2\u0080\u009e hTd bTa T\\npossessor of rich! s \u00e2\u0084\u00a2!s, ^e mere\\nWho, V his own L3e ^arin,\\nHisHnction in ,he state n5\u00e2\u0080\u009e, .t\\nin th, aLt^u \u00e2\u0084\u00a2P himself. Ft\\nthe Anglo-Chtnese or foreign community that", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "Manners and Customs. 6i\\non trade with England and America. She simply wished\\nto know no one outside of her own domains.\\nThere was an imperial decree which sentenced to death\\nany Chinese who should travel into foreign parts if he\\nshould be so foolish as to return to his native land. That\\nlaw has never been repealed, although for many years it\\nhas not been enforced.\\nChina is surrounded and bound by an old\u00e2\u0080\u0094 an effetely\\nold\u00e2\u0080\u0094 civilization, which neither progresses nor retror\\ngrades, wearisome in its uniformity, palling on the intel-\\nlect from the polished yet uncultured extent to which it\\nhas attained.\\nIt may be said here that they do things by contraries\\nin this country of the Celestial, so much so that a foreigner\\ngets so used to the unusual and unexpected that natural\\nthings appear no longer real. In the Canton districts the\\nfarm hands build hay ricks around a tree for central sup-\\nport, but instead of building from the ground upward like\\nordinary mortals, they start at the top and build down-\\nward. Religious processions on reaching the temple face\\nabout and walk backward. Doctors charge their patients\\nnot for the time they are sick, but for the time they are\\nwell. Instead of shaking hands with each other, people\\nshake hands with themselves. A native mechanic puts his\\nfile in a vice and rubs a lock across the file. In a carpen-\\nter shop artisans use modern planes in a backward\\nfashion. And indeed such instances might be multiplied\\nindefinitely.\\nStill the Chinese are a wonderful race, and it would\\nrequire volumes to do full justice to their various charac-\\nteristics.\\nIt is a very ancient civilization we have to deal with, if\\neven we accept a very moderate estimate of the antiquity\\nof Chinese history.\\nBut it is a civilization that has been almost", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "Manners and Customs. 65\\nIn the Chinese disposition trickery and deceit are pre-\\ndominant. TKey do not look upon insincerity and lying\\nas dishonorable, but only as fair means of gaining an end,\\nat least in their dealings with the foreign devil, who is\\nalways fair game for them. They will promise anything\\nwith the utmost readiness, and when the time comes to\\nmeet their obligation will invent a plausible excuse for\\nnot domg so.\\nCuotom is their ruler and has been for ages, though\\nof late years they have been beginning to see that if they\\nare to hold their own with the Western Barbarians,\\nwhose homes they represent to be in the desert, on the\\noutskirts of the beautiful empire of China, they must\\nchange some of their ways of life and arts at all events,\\nthe policy of standing still is seen to be a retrograde one.\\nA Chinaman, writes Mr. Lawrence Oliphant, has a\\nwonderful command of feature; he generally looks\\npleased when he has least reason to be so and maintains\\nan expression of imperturbable politeness and amiability\\nwhen he is secretly regretting that he cannot bastinade\\nyou to death.\\nTo this early training in the control of their passions\\nmay be attributed the fact that robbery is seldom accom-\\npanied by violence, yet they are very revengeful and will\\noften take peculiar methods of wreaking it. Women will\\nsometimes hajig or drown themselves merely to bring\\ntrouble on ti*ose with whom they have quarreled and,\\nthough quiet and submissive on ordinary occasions, will,\\nwhen roused, rise en masse and massacre an obnoxious\\nmagistrate. If he escapes, woe betide him at Pekin.\\nA Chinaman loves the land of his birth and the little\\nvillage in which he was born and his hope is always to\\ngo back there, or at least for his bones to lie beside those\\nof his own people, ii^ popular proverb says that if he\\nwho attains to honors or wealth never returns to his", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "66 Manners and Customs.\\nnative place, he is like a finely-dressed person walking in\\nthe dark all is thrown away.\\nMr. Holcomb has this to say in regard to one of the\\nSix Companies of San Francisco\\nA traveler in China will occasionally meet a coffin\\ncarried suspended between two long poles, and the ends\\nof these poles fastened to the pack-saddles of two mules.\\nUpon the head of the coffin is a wicker crate containing\\na white rooster. The coffin contains the body of some\\nman who has died away from home, and is being thus\\ncarried, perhaps across the entire stretch of the empire,\\nto its proper resting place. The rooster, which must be\\nof spotless white, unblemished by a single black feather,\\nis supposed to guide or lead the soul of the dead man in\\nthe long journey, or to persuade it to accomplany the\\nmaterial part. And the livelier the young rooster is, the\\nmore he struts about in his cage and crows, the more suc-\\ncessful he is supposed to be in the performance of his\\nfunction.\\nNow, a few words as to the so-called ancestor\\nworship.\\nThis is most certainly a form of idolatry and yet one\\ncannot fail to have a certain sympathy with it, as dictated\\nby a principle of filial piety. The rich have in their\\nhouses a chamber, a kind of domestic sanctuary, dedi-\\ncated to their forefathers. Tablets representing the de-\\nceased persons and inscribed with their names are here\\ncarefully preserved, and at stated seasons prostrations\\nand ceremonies are performed before them according to\\nthe Book of Rites. All Chinese worship from time to\\ntime at the tombs of their parents.\\nThere is no such ostentation and extravagance prac-\\nticed in the households of China as is to be found in\\nlands with which we are better acquainted. A Chinese\\nofficial, no matter how high his rank, lives for policy s", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "Maimers and Customs. 67\\nsake in simple fashion, independently of the fact that\\nsimplicity of living is a fashion in itself. As he cannot\\nexercise his office in his birthplace, to which he is sure\\nto wish to return at the end of his official hfe, he has no\\nmotive to squander money on a fine residence, from\\nwhich he is almost certain to be removed within three\\nyears if not sooner. In everything, therefore, but their\\nhabiliments, official people are generally very shabby.\\nEven the offi.cial aristocracy attempt pomp only in the\\nnumber rather than in the condition of their attendants.\\nIn the matter of dress the Chinaman shows his custom-\\nary practical sense, and varies the material according to\\nthe season, from cotton-wadded or fur-lined coats to the\\nlightest silk, gauze or grass cloth. A tunic and a kind of\\nloose jacket fitting close around the neck are his princi-\\npal garments. His shoes are made of silk or cotton with\\nthick felt soles. The Chinese are apparently unacquainted\\nw^ith the art of tanning leather thick enough to be used\\nfor soles the felt substitutes for leather are almost useless\\nin wet weather. Their dresses of ceremony are rich and\\nhandsome for in China one can afiford to get a handsome\\ndress that will last all his life through, and, perhaps, that_\\nof his son also, for fashion never changes. The mode of^\\neverything is prescribed by the Board of Rites and Cere-\\nmonies, and to make any innovations to the custorn or\\ncostumes is considered exceedingly bad taste, if not\\nworse. Attached to the girdle are various appendages,\\nsuch as the purse, chopsticks, etc. White is the color of\\nmourning.\\nThe Chinese have little hair on the face, but the\\nnumerous barbers in every town find abundant employ-\\nment in shaving or shampooing the heads of the male\\npopulation.\\nA man is thought an innovator if he commences to wear\\na mustache before he is forty years of age, or a beard be-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "68 Manners and Customs.\\nfore he is sixty but, in both cases, in that of the beard es-\\npecially, the growth is scanty.\\nThe hair is always coarse, straight and jet black. The\\nqueue or pigtail is more than a badge marking the Chi-\\nnese. It is the symbol of Chinese manhood. An infant\\nor a child has its head either clean shaven^ or the hair is\\nallowed to grow in patches, anywhere it listeth. It is only\\nwhen the boy has reached the age of thirteen or fourteen\\nthat he is formally invested with the dignified queue of\\nmanhood.\\nThe Tartar tonsure and braided queue, however, is not\\nof Chinese origin. It came in with the Mantchu conquest\\nof the country, since which time i8o millions of men have\\nthe hair removed from their heads at short intervals. But\\nthis is about the only thing the Chinese adopted from the\\nforeign Mantchus, and this was really forced upon them,\\nbut only after great excitement and bitter opposition. Mobs\\nand riots followed, but the new Emperor was equal to the\\noccasion.\\nBy skillful decrees, such as forbidding criminals to wear\\na queue and requiring his ofificers to cut off these append-\\nages from all such persons, and allowing them to shave\\ntheir heads, he gained his end.\\nNow the queue has become almost an object of supersti-\\ntious reverence among the Chinese. It is now adopted by\\nevery one, and, if scanty, it is eked out by silk or false hair.\\nAll idea of ^a pigtail being a mark of degradation is now^\\neffaced, and a Chinaman would almost as soon have you\\nkill him outright as to cut his queue off.\\nEvery once in a while there is an epidemic of queue cut-\\nting in Pekin, something like that of the rascals who slit\\nladies dresses in our cities, and this, too, when the punish-\\nment, if the offender is caught, is very severe indeed,\\nsometimes even death.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "Manners and Customs^ 69\\nThere can be no greater mark of degradation for a\\nChinaman than to lack this coronal appendage.\\nHowever, the Tae-pings, among other unnecessary re-\\nforms, allowed the hair to grow and cut off their pigtails\\non the plea that such an appendage was a badge of servi-\\ntude, and. they were determined to drive the Tartar out of\\nthe country.\\nTo tie two offenders together by their pigtails is ac-\\ncounted a disgrace. The sailor ties his hat on with his\\npigtail the schoolmaster will use it in place of his cane\\nwhile, if life becomes troublesome to a Chinaman, he will\\ncontrive to suspend himself by making his pigtail serve\\nthe purpose of a rope. It is always let down in the pres-\\nence of a superior.\\nIt cannot be denied that this curious tail improves the\\nappearance of the wearer. A Chinaman with his hair\\ngrowing down on his forehead is a thievish looking indi-\\nvidual with his head shaved, his pigtail nicely plaited and\\ndressed, he is, on the contrary, rather intellectual-looking\\nthan otherwise.\\nThe fan is always an important part of a well-dressed\\nChinaman s get up. It is made of all materials, and at\\nall prices, from a few cents up to fifty dollars, some of\\nthem being neatly ornamented with pictures or maps of\\nthe large Chinese cities, embroidery, aphorisms from the\\nworks of Confucius and other favorite authors, or the au-\\ntographs of friends who exchange fans with each other.\\nA lantern may also be said to form the dress of a\\nChinese, for by law it is ordered that whoever goes out\\nafter dark must carry a lighted one with him.\\nThe Chinese idea of beauty, or rather of the figure\\nwhich suits a person of fashion, is rather peculiar. A\\nwoman, for instance, should be extremely slender in ap-\\npearance, while a man should be corpulent, even obese.\\nBoth men and women of rank, or at all above the laboring", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "70 Manners and Customs.\\nclass, wear their finger nails long, as a sign that they are\\nnot compelled to stoop to manual labor, and to such an\\nextent are the nails allowed to grow that cases of ivory,\\nsilver and even gold, ornamented with precious stones,\\nare used to preserve them from being accidentally broken.\\nEven servants will now and then attempt this bit of fop-\\npery, and to preserve them from being broken, splice them\\nto thin slips of bamboo. The Chinaman is very sparing\\nin his ablutions, and appears to be afflicted with a strange\\nhydrophobia for cold water, either as a beverage or for\\nwashing his person, he holds in abomination.\\nThey are very fond of th-eir children, and you cannot\\nplease a Qiinaman better than by praising his sons, and\\nthough infanticide and the sale of children are not un-\\ncommon among the more depraved of the poorer classes,\\nyet it is erroneous to say that either, especially the first,\\nis a national custom. Children will be found floating in\\nthe river wuth large gourds attached to their backs, but\\nthese are the children who have fallen out of the family\\nboats, w^hich are to be seen in such numbers on the Can-\\nton River and elsewhere, and all of them have these\\ngourds fastened to them to prevent them from drowning.\\nProfligates in China are rare in proportion to the hon-\\nest portion of the population. There are, of course, scoun-\\ndrels in abundance, and foreigners are apt to meet the\\nvery worst class in seaport towns. Gambling is common\\namong these people, but the casual visitor who takes his\\nideas of the whole nation from the disreputable, opium-\\neating gamblers with whom he comes in. contact, will\\nform a very false idea of the character of the people in\\ngeneral. Gambling may be practiced by the higher\\nclasses, but infamy attaches to any government official or\\nany respectable person who is known to indulge in this\\nvice there are even laws in regard to this, and it may be.\\nsaid that the better classes in China are exempt from it.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "Manners and Customs. 71\\nCock and quail fighting are amusements on which large\\nsums are staked as bets. Card playing, dominoes, throw-\\ning dice and playing shuttlecock are among the other\\ngames. Juggling, kite flying and other amusements di-\\nversify the leisure of the more opulent classes, and even\\nthe time Vvdiich the industrious laborer can snatch from\\nhis daily work. Some of the kites are wonderfully beauti-\\nful, being shaped like birds, butterflies, etc., and by a\\nmechanical arrangement of the pieces give out a singing\\nnoise as they ascend.\\nTheatrical performances are a common source of amuse-\\nment. The play, to our ideas, is insufferably tedious, usu-\\nally commencing with the birth of the hero or heroine,\\nand following up the biographies until the scene is closed\\nby death. Sometimes a play will last for years. A band\\nof gongs make life a burden to the spectators vrho are\\nnot used to this dinning kind of music, the same scenery\\nserves throughout, and the performers mask, so that the\\namusement is apt to degenerate into wearisome mjonotony.\\nSomewhat in another strain, Miss Skidmore has this\\nto say of the theatre\\nThe Chinese theatre is well worth visiting, and, de-\\nspite the absurd conventionalities and traditions, the Vv^ant\\nof scenery, the din of the orchestra and the actors high-\\npitched and falsetto voices, some excellent art is mani-\\nfested there, and the costuming in the historic and legiti-\\nmate drama is superb. All the topsy-turvy of Chinese\\nlogic is intensified, and the insane reversals of the cred-\\nible are p-iven rein in comedies, some of them so delight-\\nfully farcical that China is a mine for exhausted authors\\nand adapters of the Western dramatic world to draw\\nupon. Lost face is the supremely delicious situation,\\nthe hen-pecked husband is the favorite butt and victim,\\nand the strong-minded wom^an is the dea ex inachina and\\npivot of action. In one favorite comedy a burglar prayed", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "72 Manners and Customs.\\nto his joss, and when twice pulled back by a devil in black\\ncalico, cufifed the joss soundly, and then entered the rich\\nman s house as the wife was about to hang herself. He\\ncut the suicide down, and when the master rushed in to\\nrepel the burglar, he thanked him instead for his oppor-\\ntune arrival, and the joss was used as a club to beat the\\ndiscomfited devil. Gorgeous officials thanked the burglar,\\nwho tied his queue to the suicide s noose and swung in\\nair for three whole minutes, and the air was rent\\nwith the ecstatic shouts of the audience.\\nHere is also a description of a theatrical performance\\ngiven in a letter to the New York Sun by an officer on\\nboard the Danish cruiser Valkyricn, off Shanghai\\nWhile this change of costume took place at the table,\\nseveral startling changes took place on the stage of the\\nimprovised theatre erected in our honor in a corner of\\nthe hall. A show without beginning or end was going on.\\nActors with frightful masks tied to their faces, dressed\\nout in the manner of dragons with horns and claws and\\ntwisting tails rushed hither and thither howling dismally,\\nbut doing no harm. There was an exasperating accom-\\npaniment of war drums. Other people attended to the\\nmaking of other noises, but we failed entirely in seeing\\nthe object of this consolidation of noises, and an object\\nthere is, say^ my learned friend, Onam, the mandarin.\\nHe tells me in tolerably intelligent French that the the-\\natre in China, contrary to the reports of our travelers, is\\nnot a historic institution. That means, in the Chinese\\nsense, that it is not several thousand years old. Nothing\\nis history in China that is not at least ten centuries old.\\nT had heard that women were forbidden on the stage,\\nas I believed for ethical reasons, but Onam, the mandarin,\\ninforms me, in his blandly despotic manner, that it is no\\nsuch thing, the matter being a piece of Chinese State his-\\ntory. The Emperor, Yung Tsching, married an actress at", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "Manners and Customs. 73\\nthe beginning of the eighteenth century, when women\\nwere allowed on the stage. The Emperor died, and the\\nactress Empress Dowager ruled the country for her son,\\nthe Prince Kim Sung. To satisfy her vanity this shrewd\\nand most pecuHar woman issued a decree in the year 1736\\nforbidding, under penalty of instant death by the sword\\nof the executioner, any member of her sex to appear on\\nthe Chinese stage. After me, no one, said the Empress\\nDowager, and since her day no woman within the reach\\nof Chinese law has dared to test the strength of her de-\\ncree, although I am told that women are quite common\\non the stages of Hongkong, it being a protectorate of the\\nBritish crown.\\nBut Onam, the mandarin, has little taste for finance,\\nand drops into history on every occasion. He tells me\\nwith a heavy heart that Chinese acting has declined dur-\\ning the last century, and from what I have seen of Celes-\\ntial theatres I am inclined to think that he is right. He\\nclaims that nothing has been written for the stage for\\nmore than ten decades. The people prefer the classic\\nrepertoire, as if that could be the result of literary effort.\\nThe plays mostly represent national ghosts and devils of\\nliistoric significance, and they sometimes go on for a week\\nat a time. All the plays are graced by what the Chinese\\nare pleased to call music, which is somewhat at variance\\nwith the ideals of our musicians, as it generally resembles\\nthe noise produced by a hotel dish-washing machine and a\\nbuzz-saw competing with a baggage smasher in activity\\nof enterprise. Whenever Mozart and Beethoven have\\nbeen tried in Shanghai, the Chinese listeners present have\\nplugged their ears with their fingers. They find our\\nmusic unbearable.\\nEvery hamlet and settlem^ent in the empire has its\\ntheatre, which is almost always exceedingly well patron-\\nized. The stage settings are few and meagre, as the audi-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "74 Manners and Customs.\\nence is supposed to imagine the nature of the scenery and\\nsurroundings by certain tangible indications and clevv^s.\\nThus, a small pyramid of stones is placed on the stage to\\nrepresent a mountain. Two men come out and fight to\\nthe death around the mouiltain. Two other men ap-\\npear, march over the dead bodies of the fighters to the\\nfoot of the mountain, where they raise a shout of fierce\\ntriumph, all of which means, in the Chinese sense, that a\\nstrongly fortified place has been captured after unprece-\\ndented loss of life/ The actors who performed for us at\\nthe feast of the Toatai were imported from Pekin all\\nfirst-rate artists, says Onam, the mandarin. They played\\nno less than five one-act dramas while we were wrestling\\nwith our cold soups and frigid asparagus, but as one act\\ndovetailed into another, it looked, to our inexperienced\\neyes, like a continuous performance. As we use the cur-\\ntain to indicate the close and beginning of the acts, so, of\\ncourse, Chinese theatres omit the curtain entirely, except\\nto close the show. The first piece accompanied the des-\\nsert, and concerned a monkey that, by some mistake, had\\ngotten into heaven. Various dragons and horny spirits\\nwere contracted for by the Celestial powers to eject the\\nmonkey, and after a lively chase the monkey, seeing the\\nfinish of its Paradisal existence, made a jump from\\n^Eden into the deep sea beyond that is, it jumped from\\na box into a tub of water. But Chinese imagination at-\\ntends to the rest space, Paradise, ocean, and monkey, are\\nhandled entirely with disregard. The action is the su-\\npreme thing, understand, and when the monkey splashes\\nin the tub every intelligent Chinaman knows by instinct\\nthat it has been turned out of heaven.\\nOnam, the mandarin, tells me that stagecraft in\\nChina is a very profitable and much respected profession.\\nThere are thousands of actors in the empire, and the good\\nones earn far more, proportionately, than our most sue-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "Manners and Customs. 75\\ncessful artists. A native actor of the first rank will earn\\nupward of $1,800 annually, and while thi\u00c2\u00a7 amount\\nis small compared to the income of some of our ac-\\ntors, it will procure comiorts and advantages in\\nChina which could not be had for fifty times\\nthe amount in our cities. There is a National\\nActors Club having 30,000 life members, and the\\nChinese temples house a special actors god, who is sup-\\nposed to look after them in respect to their spiritual wel-\\nfare. While I was out in the entry to capture my over-\\ncoat, I found time for a peep behind the scenes. The\\nyoung men selected to play the feminine parts were busy\\nattiring themselves in heavily embroidered silk dresses.\\nThey squeezed their feet into torturously small slippers,\\nand they daubed their faces thickly with a paste that\\nshone like grease. They had acquired female ways and\\ncoquetry to an astonishing degree of simulation. When\\non the stage they acted with the petrified decorum pecu-\\nliar to the native women, and they w^ere to all appearances\\nvery ladylike.\\nTt is not an easy matter to become an actor in the\\nChinese empire. The pupils must study three 3/ears as a\\nsuper, and one year is spent in examining them and fin-\\nishing them ofif. During this period of apprenticeship\\nthey must learn some fifty-odd plays, and the rest of their\\nlife is devoted to the acting of these plays w^ithout any\\neffort being made to learn new ones. An actor must\\nnever learn, which is only becoming to an apprentice, say\\nthe stage regulations, but an actor may condescend to\\nteach worthy pupils.\\nThere are few holidays indulged in by the Chinese.\\nThe new year, hov/ever, is celebrated with great rejoic-\\ning. It is the fete dearest to the Chinese heart, and iust\\nbefore there is feverish activity, house cleaning, the col-\\nlecting and paying of debts. The shops, too, put forth", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "76 Manners and Customs.\\ntheir best wares. The devout also repair to the temples\\nto gain the favor of the gods. The first day of the year\\nmay, in one word, be reckoned as the birthday, of the\\nwhole people, for their ages are reckoned from it. Vis-\\niting is at the same time carried on to a great extent,\\nwhile parents and teachers receive the prostrations and\\nsalutations of their children and pupils. Unbounded fes^\\ntivity prevails. There is the burning of many crackers,\\nand entertainments are given by one family or one in-\\ndividual to another. Everybody is in the gayest attire,\\nand courtesy and etiquette are shown by all. They send\\nlarge red cards of congratulation to each other. Betel\\nnuts for chewing and tea for drinking are ready at every\\nhouse and offered to all visitors.\\nThe festival of the dragon boats is held on the fifth\\nday of tlie fifth month. This is when the water dragon\\nmust be bribed and frightened. The methods of doing\\nthe latter is by innumerable gongs, firecrackers and ear-\\nsplitting cries. The dragon boats scatter prayers, sham\\ngold, bank notes and ingots. The crews race each other\\nand end the day in free fights. High and low, intelligent\\nand ignorant, believe in a real dragon, potent for evil,\\nand deeply fear him.\\nAt the first full moon of the new year is celebrated the\\nFeast of Lanterns. Great ingenuity and taste are dis-\\nplayed in constructing these of silk, horn, paper or glass.\\nOn the night of the festival, lanterns illuminate each door,\\nreally wonderful in their variety of form and material.\\nThough much of the merriment is in our eyes extremely\\nchildish, yet it is not the less hearty and exuberant. For\\nonce the Chinese gravity is laid aside, and the mandarin of\\nthe red button enjoys himself as much as the little boy,\\nwhose diminutive pigtail has to be eked out with scarlet\\nsilk.\\nAltogether, in their diversions^ as in their character", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "Manners and Customs. 77\\ngenerally, the Chinese exhibit strange contrasts, which\\nwould hardly be expected in so serious a people, and which\\nare a mass of seeming contradictions.\\nIn the spring o-f the- year, when the sun reaches the\\n15th day of Aquarius, the governor of every city issues\\nforth in state to meet the Spring, in this case represented\\nby a procession bearing a huge clay image of the water\\nbullock or buffalo, which is used to drag their ploughs\\nthrough the flooded rice-fields. Children, fancifully\\ndressed and decorated with flowers, are borne in litters,\\nand the whole is accompanied by a band of music. When\\nthe governor s house is reached, he delivers a speech in his\\ncapacity as Priest of Spring recommending husbandry;\\nand, after he has struck the clay buffalo with a whip, the\\npeople fall upon it, break it in pieces, and scramble for the\\nsmaller images with which it is filled.\\nAbout the same period the Emperor honors the ancient\\nand all-important art of agriculture by going through the\\nceremony of holding a plough. Accompanied by the\\nprinces of the blood, he proceeds to a field surrounding the\\nTemple of the Earth, which has been all properly pre-\\npared by regular husbandmen. Some grain preserved\\nfrom the previous year s crop of this field is then sacri-\\nficed, and then the Cousin of the Sun and Moon ploughs\\na few furrows after which he is followed by the princes\\nand ministers. The five sorts of grain are then sowed,\\nand after the completion of his labors, the charge of the\\nsacred field is committed to an officer whose business it is\\nto collect and store the produce of it for the annual sacri-\\nfice.\\nIn like manner the Empress gives encouragement to silk-\\nweaving. Accompanied by her principal ladies, she pro-\\nceeds in the ninth moon to sacrifice at the altar of the in-\\nventor of silk weaving. This done, she collects a few\\nmulberry leaves for feeding the imperial silk-worms, and", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "78 Manners and Cnstoms.\\ngoes through some of the processes of treating the silk\\ncocoons in water, winding off the filament, etc.\\nAlthough China is rich in undeveloped treasures and\\nthere are many very wealthy people among the Chinese,\\nthe poor, of whom there are many, indeed they form the\\nmasses of the population, are poor with a poverty which\\nbeggars all description. Poverty as it is called in Amer-\\nica and poverty as it exists in China are two very differ-\\nent things. In the latter country it means hunger and\\nnakedness, if not, indeed, starvation. The wages are very\\nlow, skilled laborers earning on an average less than 20\\ncents a day unskilled laborers not more than seven. To\\nan enormous number of people failure -to obtain work\\nfor one day means failure to obtain anything to eat. The\\ndifficulty lies in discovering how they live at all, in the\\nopinion of Mr. Holcomb, who says that their daily food\\nconsists of rice steamed, cabbage boiled in an unneces-\\nsarily large quantity of water, and, for a relish, a few\\nbits of raw turnip, pickled in a strong brine. In summer\\nthey eat raw cucumbers, skin, prickles and all; raw car-\\nrots or turnips, or, perhaps, a melon, not wasting the\\nrind. In certain parts of the empire wheat flour, oats or\\ncornmeal take the place of rice. And it must be remem-\\nbered that this is the food of the great masses of the\\nChinese people, not the beggars or the very poor, but the\\ncommon classes of industrious workingmen and their\\nfamilies.\\nTheir clothing is as poor and simple as is their diet. In\\nthe summer it consists of shoes and stockings^ both made\\nof cotton cloth, and trousers of the same material. A\\njacket or blouse, also of cotton, completes the apparel,\\nbut this garment is frequently omitted if the tempera-\\nture will permit. In the spring and autumn the poor\\nman wears, if he can afford them, garments of the same\\nmaterial, lined. In the winter, in a climate like that of", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "Manners and Customs. 79\\nNew York, his trousers are wadded, and his upper gar-\\nment is also wadded, or else a sheepskin, tanned with the\\nwool on, which is worn next the skin. He has no knowl-\\nedg e of underclothing of any sort. One suit answers for\\nall hours, since he sleeps in the same clothes in which he\\nw^orks.\\nThe houses of the poor are wretched affairs, built of\\nbroken brick and mud. There is never more than one\\nstory to them, and they rarely consist of more than one\\nroom for a family of five or six.\\nBeggars, of course, abound, and beggary is reduced to\\na system, many merchants paying a regular allowance\\nagreed upon, in order not to be annoyed by supplica-\\ntions.\\nDrunkenness is not a national vice, but, unfortunately,\\nthis abstinence do\u00e2\u0082\u00acs not extend to opium. This drug\\nseems to have an attraction for them greater than that\\nfor any people on earth. They take to it greedily, and\\nthe habit, once formed, is one not easily broken off. On\\nthe testimony of the Chinamen themselves, the effects of\\nopium smoking must be regarded as injurious and de-\\nstructive to all the better parts of man s nature.\\nNow to turn to an entitrely different subject, that of\\netiquette.\\nNever was there a more elaborate code of etiquette\\nthan that of China. It may almost be said that with the\\nChinese etiquette is of more importance than morality.\\nThe observance of the rules of etiquette, rules which it\\nhas taken centuries to form, may be said to be universal.\\nYou can call a Chinaman a liar, and he will either take\\nno notice of it, or accept it as a compliment, but if you\\naccuse him of a breach of etiquette, it will be a deadly iiir\\nsuit and result in a quarrel.\\nEtiquette controls all details of action and speech. Ont\\nform is to exalt everything belonging to the man with", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "8o Manners and Customs.\\nwhom you are talking and depreciate all that is your own.\\nFor instance\\n*Where is your noble mansion\\nThe mud hovel in which I hide is in such and such a\\nplace.\\nAmong equals in China, it is a gross breach of courtesy\\nto call a person by his given name, but superiors are ex-\\npected to do so.\\nTo foreigners, especially in official life, for Chinese\\nofficials are very tenacious of their dignity, blunders aris-\\ning from ignorance are often more serious than amusing.\\nMuch of the falsehood to which the Chinese are un-\\ndoubtedly addicted is due to the demands of etiquette. A\\nplain, frank no would be the height of impoliteness.\\nRefusal must be softened and toned down until it almost\\namounts to acquiescence.\\nA Chinaman will very seldom make an intentionally dis-\\nagreeable or offensive remark. Their wishes are reached\\nin a most roundabout way.\\nThis etiquette is by no means a Court etiquette, but one\\npublished by the state in the elaborate Book of Rites, pre-\\nserved through ages; an etiquette which is never altered\\nby fashion for fashion never changes and which con-\\ntrols the everyday action of all the Chinese from the Em-\\nperor to the coolie. Their prescribed ceremonial usages\\nare three thousand in number.\\nThe most abject method of showing respect to a su-\\nperior is by performing the ko-tow, and is that by which\\na vassal signifies his obedience to his superior.\\nWhen an audience is about to be obtained of the Em-\\nperor, this prostration is previously made before a yellow\\nscreen, and though it has been performed by some am-\\nbassador, notably that of Holland, it has been always\\nrefused by the American, English and Russian ambassa-\\ndors, and of late years has not been expected to be per-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "Manners and Customs. 8i\\nformed by the representatives of any nation except such\\nas owe vassalage to China.\\nThere are various grades of the ko-tow. For instance,\\nstanding and bending the head is less submissive than\\nkneeling on one or both knees and putting the hands or\\nforehead to the ground. Doing this once is not so humble\\nan act of acknowledgment of inferiority as doing it three,\\nsix or nine times. Abject as it is, such is the innate filial\\nobedience in China that the Emperor will perform it be-\\nfore his own mother.\\nAlthough only a comparatively small por-tion of the Chi-\\nnese manners and customs could be given in the space\\nallowed to it, enough has been shown to form an idea of\\nhow greatly they differ from our own, and, though there\\nis much that is repulsive or hideous in them, still there is\\nsomething that is not altogether unworthy of admiration.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V.\\nTRADING IN AND WITH CHINA.\\nIt has been recently said by an English writer that the\\nmerchants and traders of China have gained the respect\\nand admiration of all those who have been brought into\\ncontact with them.\\nNot may years ago a manager of one of the largest\\nbanking houses in the most important commercial centre\\nof the East remarked\\n**I have referred to the high commercial standing of\\nthe foreign community. The Chinese are in no way be-\\nhind us in that respect. I know of no people in the world\\nI would sooner trust than the Chinese merchant and\\nbanker. I may mention that for the last twenty-five years\\nthe bank has been doing a very large business with the\\nChinese amounting to hundreds of millions of taels\\n(ounces of silver bullion) and we have never yet met with\\na defaulting Chinaman.\\nThis is very high praise, indeed, but-it is from one who\\nknows of what he is speaking.\\nThe Chinese merchants are not classed very high in the\\nsocial grade of China, but the fact remains that they are\\nshrewd and sagacious, and, as a rule, upright and hon-\\norable. But they are also possessing of the commercial\\ninstinct in a high degree, close, shrewd and far-sighted in\\ntheir bargains, untiring in their efforts tO get the best of\\nthose with whom they deal, and fertile to an astonishing\\ndegree in the *tricks of the trade.\\nMany business houses in China have existed for a very\\nlong time, and this in a very large measure is due to the\\ntrade corporations, 6i which there are a vast number, some", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "Trading In and With China. 83\\ndating back three centuries. The corporation fixes the\\nminimum price of articles of sale, and has secret agents to\\nwatch that no house takes less. This limits competition\\nand prevents the injurious depreciation of goods. The\\npubHc alone suffers from the existence of the minimum,\\nbut it does not seem to care anything about it, and the gov-\\nernment never interferes, except in regard to the price of\\ngrain.\\nIn short, the corporations adjust the general regulations\\nof business transactions and defend the common interests\\nof all those associated with them. In case a member be-\\ncomes involved in law, the corporation helps him with its\\ncredit and money.\\nThe corporations also watch the transactions of their\\nmembers, and fight any fraud that might harm the good\\nname of the association. For instance, the silversmiths\\nwill not allow one of their number to sell alloyed jewelry,\\neven though the customer knows what it is.\\nThe corporations also keep on good terms with the gov-\\nernment by large contributions for charities and ceremon-\\nials. The merchants also contribute on their own account.\\nEach corporation has its patron divinity which is the\\nobject of its special worship.\\nThe corporations have courts of arbitration and a com-\\nmon treasurer, but they keep much of the operations of\\nthese in secret.\\nBesides the merchants corporations, there are also cor-\\nporations of artisans. Embroiderers, makers of cloisonne,\\ntanners and carpenters have theirs. Carriers, Boatmen,\\nbarbers, chair-bearers, jinrikisha men all have their spe-\\ncial associations. In fact, every city has its associations\\nand corporations, which are not like those of the next city.\\nThe article in the Revue des Mondes, from which we\\nhave gleaned the foregoing, concludes as follows in the\\ntranslation of M. Courant", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "84 Trading In and With China,\\nThese details show by how great a variety of forms all\\nthe corporations assure the same result, the organization\\nof labor. The Chinaman is, in fact, a social being, bound\\nclosely to his fellows of the family, province, trade or\\nclass, by every tie and in every sphere of life. He is never\\na man living by himself and for himself, and is not accus-\\ntomed to independence. Hence the authority of the cor-\\nporations instead of seeming strange, they are a necessity\\nto him. Consequently, the corporation has a right, by uni-\\nversal consent, to exact obedience from its members, and\\nto compel those who would stay out to come in.\\nThe principal manufactures of the Chinese are silk,\\ncotton, linen, and pottery, for which latter they are spe-\\ncially celebrated.\\nThe skill of the Chinese in handicraft is astonishing.\\nTheir rich silks and satins, light gauzes, beautiful em-\\nbroidery, elaborate engraving on wood and stone, delicate\\nfiligree work in gold and silver, carving on ivory, fine lac-\\nquered ware, antique vessels in bronze, and their brilliant\\ncoloring on the famous pith paper, command the world s\\nadmiration.\\nThere are many traveling merchants in China, who\\ntravel from province to province, carrying their wares\\nwith them.\\nThe unit of money in the Chinese Empire is an ounce\\nof refined silver money. Copper, cash, and paper notes also\\npass current among the people, and Mexican dollars are\\nconsiderably used in those parts of the country where\\nthere is foreign trade. Chinese coin is not minted, but\\ncast in molds. It is recorded that the first cash was coined\\nabout 2300 B. C. They are of various shapes, the best\\nknown one being round, with a square hole in the middle,\\nand it may be properly called the current coin of the realm.\\nFrom the critical condition of affairs in China, which\\nnecessitated intervention of foreigners, the attention of", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "Trading In and With China. 85\\nAmericans was naturally attracted to the value and extent\\nof the commercial interests they had at stake in that em-\\npire.\\nIt is generally known that within the last year (1899)\\nAmerican trade with China has increased to such an ex-\\ntent that the United States necessarily becomes a factor\\nalong with Russia, Great Britain, and Germany, that must\\nbe respected in any future changes or complications in-\\nvolving the integrity of the kingdom.\\nThat our interests are much greater than is popularly\\nsupposed is evident from the report of China s import and\\nexport trade for 1899, recently forwarded to the State\\nDepartment by Consul-General Goodnow from Shanghai.\\nNotwithstanding the fact that we claim no particular\\nsphere of influence, as do Great Britain, Russia, Germany\\nand France, the United States leads all other nations in\\nthe sale of cotton goods and kerosene in China. In 1899\\nthe imports of cotton drills from America were 1,607,710\\npieces from England, 143,827 pieces from Holland, 29,-\\n490 pieces. During the year the imports from sheetings\\nfrom America amounted to 3,960,197 pieces; from Eng-\\nland, 856,336 pieces; from India, 42,192 pieces.\\nWhile American kerosen-e still leads in China, our oil\\nis being steadily crowded out by the Russian product.\\nThe condition of our kerosene trade in China is most\\ngraphically shown by the following table of imports foi-\\n1898 and 1899:\\n1898. 1899.\\nAmerican kerosene (gals.) ....43,335,950 27,628,418\\nRussian kerosene (gals.) 13,497,620 19,776,760\\nDutch kerosene (gals.) 13,223,075 3,861,898\\nThe net value of the import trade for the year is esti-\\nmated at 204,748,456 haikwan taels ($188,103,778), being", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "86 Trading In and With China.\\nan advance of 55,169,122 haikwan taels over the previous\\nyear, and double the figures for 1890.\\nThe trade in cotton goods, which had remained practi-\\ncally stationary for three years, also made a great jump,\\nthe value having risen from 77,618,824 haikwan taels\\n($54,258,557) to 103,456,045 haikwan taels ($73,571.-\\n917^.\\nNearly every article mentioned in the table of imports,\\nwith the exception of English and Dutch jeans and Eng-\\nlish yarn, was imported in much larger quantities than in\\n1898,\\nThe imports of flour used in the making of fancy cakes\\nrose from 1,774,712 haikw^an taels to 3,189,497 haikwan\\ntaels, or $2,266,138.\\nIt is also interesting to note the marked increase in the\\nimports of those articles which denote a desire for com-\\nfort and luxury, such as cigars, watches, clocks, window\\nglass, lamps, matches, needles, perfumery, sugar, and um-\\nbrellas, the bulk of which were supplied by England and\\nthe United States.\\nNoticing watches and clocks in the above suggests that\\nuntil very recently there were very few of either in the\\nChinese Empire. The Chinese had several other ways of\\ntelling time, one being the celebrated water clock at Can-\\nton, which is in a temple outside the walls. There are\\nthree big wooden jars on successive shelves, with a fourth\\none below with a wooden cover. The water falls in slow\\ndrops from one jar to the other, a brass scale floating on\\na board in the last jar telling the hour as the water rises.\\nEvery afternoon at five o clock since 1321 A. D., the low-\\nest jar has been emptied and the upper one filled, thus\\nwinding up the clock for another twenty-four hours.\\nBoards with the hour inscribed upon it are set up on the\\nouter wall, so that the city may know the time.\\nThe Chinese are also said to be very skillful in telling", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "Trading In and With China. Sj\\nthe time of day by looking into a cat s eyes. When they\\nwant to know what o clock it is, they run to the nearest\\ncat, open Her eyes, and at once tell what time it is This\\nthey do by observing the size of the aperture of the pupil\\nof the eye, which they have observed is of varying size at\\ndifferent hours of the day, being atfected by the position\\nof the sun and the cliaracter of the light, even when the\\nday is cloudy.\\nMr. A. Rothstein, a Russian financier and railway man\\nwho has been in this country promoting the interests of\\nthe two great banks with which he is connected, was\\nasked, \\\\^hen speaking about the strength of American\\ngoods in Chinese markets, how he thought the Chinese\\nliked the Americans. He laughed.\\nThey do not do business with Americans, he said.\\nIt is not their way. They go to the merchants at the\\nports and say that they want certain goods at certain\\ntimes. Now, all that they care for is that they shall get the\\ngoods that are the cheapest. The American locomotive is\\nclieaper than any other, it is furnished to them sooner\\nThe same is true of goods, of all sorts of machinery, and\\nof cloth goods. It is not essential that the American and\\nthe Chinese should meet that they should do business to-\\ngether with great profit to both.\\nAmong the trades which have been affected by the\\nChinese troubles is that in American ginseng. The de-\\nmand comes almost entirely from China, and Hongkon-\\nagents have cabled their principals here that it is useless\\nto make further shipments. American exporters are there-\\nfore left with the goods on their hands, and prices have\\nfallen.\\nThe price in July, 1899, was $4 a pound, but a vear\\nlater it was $3 or $2.50. The fail due to the war was there-\\nfore twenty-five per cent, and at the present writing it is\\nlikeiv to become still more.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "88 Trading In and With China.\\nThe ginseng trade is one of the most extraordinary in\\nthe world. American doctors beHeve it to be practically\\nvalueless medicine, or at the most about as potent as\\nlicorice. The Chinese, on the other hand, hold it to be pre-\\neminently the greatest of all medicines. It is difficult to\\ndiscover what are the particular virtues ascribed to it.\\nThe Chinese cannot be induced to give a precise answer.\\nAs far as can be gathered, however, they endow it both\\nwith ordinary medicinal qualities and certain miraculous\\nvirtues as well. Of the latter the most remarkable is the\\npower of determining the sex of the children. They seem\\nto believe that the eater of ginseng will have male pro-\\ngeny, the most desirable thing of all from the Chinese\\npoint of view.\\nThe exports of ginseng from this country run to about\\n$1,000,000 a year, all to China. The root is to be found in\\nthe mountain districts of almost every State in the Union,\\nThe best quality comes from New York State, and the\\ngreatest quantity, though of an inferior grade, from Ken-\\ntucky, West Virginia, and Maryland.\\nThe American ginseng is the ordinary article of com-\\nmerce. The quality of the Korean, however, is superior,\\nand its price is often as high as $18 a pound. The Japan-\\nese, on the other hand, is not worth more than 25 cents\\na pound, while the Chinese fetches about $12.\\nTn an article in the New York Press, the Hon. John\\nFowler, United States Consul in Che-Foo, gives such an\\ninteresting account of our trade in China that we venture\\nto quote it here.\\nThe gains made in China trade by the United States\\nand Great Britain are apparently nearly the same, but in\\nreality our gains are much greater, for we sent vast quan-\\ntities of merchandise to China by way of London which\\nare credited as imports from Great Britain, and this is also", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "Trading In and With China. 89\\nthe case to a great extent with Continental European ex-\\nports.\\nIn four years we have doubled our sales to China.\\nGreat Britain fell off 4,000,000 taels, and Japan s increase\\nwas twice as great as ours. In 1896 our sales exceeded\\nJapan s by 361,182 taels; in 1899 Japan led us by 8,125,-\\n617 taels. On the other hand. Great Britain s best year\\nwas in 1896, and Japan and the United States reached\\ntheir highest figures last year.\\nJn 1897 the value of our sales to China exceeded those\\nof all Continental Europe, including all the Russias (Eu-\\nropean and Asiatic) by $320,281 in 1898 this excess had\\nincreased to $4,171,934, and in 1899 to $6,191,936. Great\\nas this excess is, it is not all, for large quantities of our\\ngoods now come into North China by way of Japan and\\nHongkong.\\nWhen on the customs jetty I counted eighty barrels\\nof nails (8,000 pounds), all marked with the name of a\\nNew York manufacturer, and five large cases of cigar-\\nettes, each case containing 500 boxes, from Richmond,Va.\\nThere was tier after tier of cases of condensed milk. One\\nfirm now imports regularly 500 cases each month another\\nrecently imported 1,500 cases four dozen tins in each\\ncase and still another firm bought a carload. I savv can-\\nton flannel (twenty large boxes from Boston), several\\nbicycles, cases of clocks, sewing -machines, household\\nstores, canned provisions, and six windmills from Chi-\\ncago. These goods, coming to Che-Foo in a British ship\\nfrom the British colony of Hongkong, are credited to\\nthat flag. I frequently have mentioned this peculiar\\nmethod of setting forth trade returns, and am glad to see\\nthat the American assocition has taken the matter up.\\n*Tn 1895 Great Britain sold five times what we did; in\\n1898 only a little more than twice as much; in 1899 the\\nproportion was still more favorable to us.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "90 Trading In and With China.\\nChinese merchants buy American oil in Shanghai that\\nhas paid higher freight^rates to that port than the same\\noil pays to this port from New York, and sell it cheaper\\nhere than the company can sell the oil landed direct from\\nNew York. That is to say, American oil sent from New\\nYork to vShanghai at higher freights is bought of the\\nShanghai office, brought here and offered for sale, after\\npaying additional freight to Che-Foo, at a cheaper figure\\nthan the same oil which comes direct to Che-Foo.\\nAnother thing that is hurting this trade is the adul-\\nteration of kerosene.\\n*A merchant just in from Port Arthur says he knows\\nthat over $4,000,000 w^as expended by Russia for Ameri-\\ncan merchandise and material in 1899 ^^r that territory,\\nand he adds that over $400,000 worth of lum.ber has been\\nbought so far this year. For Kyao-Chou (German\\nChina), one American ship has come over with 50,000\\ncases of oil, two sailing ships and one steamer from Ore-\\ngon with lumber, and another discharged part of a cargo\\nof flour in that port. The value of all this must have been\\nover $500,000.\\nIn the northwestern part of this province and South-\\nern Chihli the natives are much excited over the rumor\\nthat American oil tins contain evil spirits, which bring\\ndestruction and disease upon the land.\\nThe total value of cotton sold to China in 1899, accord-\\ning to the abstract, was as follows: Drills, $3,037,631;\\njeans, $196,513; sheetings, $6,924,570. Total, $10,158,-\\n714.\\nThis also shows that the cotton goods trade represent-\\ned not only more than half of our entire exports to China,\\nbut that China bought more than half of our entire sales\\nof cotton cloths to the whole world. But both estimates\\nare under the mark, as neither includes the exports re-\\nceived by way of London and Hongkong, as well as", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "Trading In and With China. 91\\nJapan. The United States Treasury Summary of Finance\\nand Commerce, December, 1899, gives the value of our\\nexports to Chma for the calendar year 1899 as $15 225\\n294, while the Chinese customs figures are $22,228 74q\\nhaikwan taels (at 72.05 cents this equals $16,059,0;!)\\nWhile this exceeds our figures by $833,747, I have shown\\nthat only fives lines of import classified as American ex-\\nceeded the figures given for our entire trade by $1,081,-\\n745-\\nThe exports of tea to all countries was 217,079,500\\npounds, showing that our country bought more than one-\\neighth of the whole. We bought more than half of the\\ngreen tea, being by far the largest buyers of that kind\\nwhile the Russians bought 55,488,391 pounds of the en-\\ntire exportation (113,314,721 pounds) of black tea.\\nI again urge our merchants to study the question of\\ntransportation. There is no reason why goods for North-\\nern China from the United States should travel thou-\\nsands of miles unnecessarily. ^Merchants in the United\\nStates not knowing China should have on their desks a\\nmap of North America and Asia, with sailing routes- a\\ndirectory of China, or, as it is called here, hong list (the\\none for all Asia, including China, Japan, Straits Settle-\\nmen s, Siam, Philippines, etc., is the chronicle and direc-\\ntory) and the latest United States Postal Guide, with the\\npage for Postal agency, Shanghai, marked for immedi-\\nate reference. With the aid of these they may know bet-\\nter than to send mail or goods to Che-Foo by way of\\nHongkong.\\nA firm in California wrote to me last year to help it\\nengage in trade. After much correspondence a first-class\\nhouse here cabled on February 22 for fifty tons of flour,\\naccording to sample, to be shipped by way of Kobe. Noth-\\nmg was heard until a week ago, when I learned that the\\nmanagers had sent something just as good, if not bet-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "92 Trading In and With China.\\nter/ and gave rates of freight, etc., by way of Hongkong,\\nat $9.50 gold a ton. The firm here had arranged for a\\nfreight rate to Kobe for $6 gold a ton, and not to exceed\\n$2 gold a ton thence to Che-Foo direct. Half of the order\\nalso was sent on freight steamer, leaving the Che-Foo\\nmerchant to run the risk of losing his customers.\\nAt the same tim.e this firm sent another order to a dif-\\nferent house in California. Result Plour sent according\\nto order on mail steamer, finding that the Che-Foo parties\\nare right in asking for transshipment at Kobe, as it is\\ncheaper through freight, California to Che-Foo by way\\nof Kobe, $7.75 a ton thus at last initiating a direct trade.\\nMany of our merchants, when filling orders, deliver\\nthe merchandise to others for forwarding. A Japanese\\nbarber bought two barber chairs in New York. He paid\\ncash, $37, for the two, and had to meet a draft for $18.90\\nfor brokerage and freight by way of Suez. Flad the manu-\\nfacturer himself taken the trouble to ship his chairs the\\nbarber would have saved at least $10 gold a large item,\\nfor his monthly receipts do not, I suppose, exceed $20\\nMexican.\\n^Another merchant showed to me an invoice of clocks\\nthe broker s bills made them cost as much again as the\\noriginal price.\\nA milk firm insisted on shipping from the Middle\\nWest by way of New York, although the merchant here\\nbegged him to send by way of California direct to Che-\\nFoo. The rates were so high that nearly all the profit was\\nlost, and California men entered the field and undersold\\nhim.\\n*T have seen only one merchant steamer under our flag\\n(and she had no right to it) since I came toi China, in\\nFebruary, 1890 ten years ago and it was seven years\\nbefore T saw a sailer direct from the United States.\\nAfter urging our people for several years to introduce", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "Trading In and With China. 93\\ncorn into China, I succeeded in getting just two parties to\\nM^ite to me from the United States. One of the parties\\noffered to dehver corn to Kobe for 49 3-4 cents a bushel.\\n1 hgured that at that rate it would cost, dehvered here\\nnot more than 56 cents a bushel corn then was selling for\\nabout 65 cents gold a bushel. In December I received a\\ncable dispatch asking for quotations, and after careful in-\\nvestigation wired back 55 cents gold. This was under-\\nstood to mclude all cWarges to the harbor. Two days later\\nI got another dispatch, addressed United States Consul\\nFowler, Che-Foo. (I had written that my name and\\nChe-Foo were sufficient; the words United States Consul\\nwere superfluous, and cost the sender $10 gold. As rates\\ndo not fluctuate here so rapidly as at home, I did not reply\\nat once, and next day received another dispatch, quoting\\n65 cents a bushel. This was too high. As the Chinese\\nthought a poorer grade than No. i yellow would do I\\ncabled on December 21 for samples. In due course I got\\na letter that our figures were too low, and if the market\\nimproved they would send a man out to investigate noth-\\ning being said about the samples. There was nothing to\\ninvestigate; my friends had done all that\u00e2\u0080\u0094 they wanted to\\nbuy corn, and were prepared to pay cash for it. On April\\n14,1 got by way of London a small package containing two\\nsamples of corn; freight paid, 3 shillings (73 cents). It\\nrequired a customs permit to get it off the jetty. No let-\\nter of advice accompanied it, nor statement of prices One\\nsample weighed i pound 8 ounces; the other, 2 pounds\\nHad this firm possessed a United States Postal Guide it\\nwould have seen that these two packages could have been\\nsent as samples to Che-Foo, by way of the United States\\npostal agency at Shanghai, for i cent for two ounces, or\\n12 and 16 cents respectively, making a total of 28 cents\\nand I would have got them (if sent on receipt of my", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "94 Trading In and Witli China.\\ncable) about February i, instead. of having theni arrive\\ntoo late to be of use.\\nEvery trade paper should publish the postal rates\\nunder Shanghai for the benefit of its patrons.\\nI am glad to note that the National Association of\\nManufacturers of the United States has oj ened a ware-\\nhouse in Shanghai.\\nI am often asked what language must be used in send-\\ning out catalogues, etc. some firms offer them in German,\\nbut more in Spanish. The commercial language of China,\\nso far as foreign trade is concerned, is English. One must\\nknow either English or Chinese or starve. In the ports\\nthe trading Chinese all speak pidgin English, and most\\nof them can read, and many write, our language. Ger-\\nman, French, Russian all must carry on their business\\neither in English or Chinese. It is this that helps to keep\\nup the prestige of Great Britain, for most Chinese imagine\\nthat Americans speak another tongue, and, like the Ger-\\nmans, French, and others, must learn English. I have\\nfrequently been told by Chinese that they savee English\\nno savee American.\\nThe most significant thing, however, of all our trade in\\nChina is the marvelous progress of railway building in the\\nMongolian kingdom.\\nAccording to Mr. William -Barclay Parsons, the .chief\\nengineer of the American Development Company, the\\nEmpire of China proper, w^hich alone is half as large as\\nthe United States, contains only 516 miles of railway all\\ntold. Japan, about as large as one Chinese province, be-\\ngan its railway building as late as 1871, and has now a\\nwell built system, ramifying all over the mainland, aggre-\\ngating 3,500 miles in length and almost exclusively under\\nthe management of native officials.\\nIn i88t the first tramway was begun in China to trans-\\nport coal, and since that time has been built the 508.7", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "Trading In and With China. 95\\nmiles of railway in the north and 8 miles of railway in the\\nsouth.\\n^Recently, says Mr. Johnson in McClnre Sy import-\\nant concessions have been made to foreigners. The first\\nis for a railway from Pekin to Hankow to a Belgian syn-\\ndicate, which will get a railway into the heart of the Yang-\\ntz?e valley. The next concession was for a continuation of\\nthis road from. Hankow to Canton. This was given to\\nan American syndicate. Each of these concessions is for\\nabout 700 miles of road, and the 1,400 miles of the two\\nwill connect North and South China, and divide the coun-\\ntry into approximately tw^o parts, east and west. A third\\nconcession is for a line from Shanghai, by w^ay of Su-\\nchow, to Ching-Kiang, and so on to Nankin, with an\\nextension crossing the river to Sin-yang. This is an Eng-\\nlish concession, and has a great value in that it controls\\nthe approaches to wShanghai. An Anglo-German syndi-\\ncate owns a concession for a line from Tien-tsin, through\\nShan-tung, along the line of the old Grand Canal to the\\nYang-tzse River so that a summary of the present rail-\\nway situation in China sho ws, besides the 516 miles built,\\n600 miles of the Belgian concession under construction,\\nand five others either surveyed or under survey the\\nwhole amounting to about 3,000 miles.\\nIn style of construction, Chinese railways are a com-\\npromise between European and American lines. The\\nonly double track is that between Tien-tsin and Pekin.\\nThe locomotives are partly American and partly English,\\nand the cars, both passenger and freight, are an adapta-\\ntion of both American and English patterns.\\nMr. Parsons thinks there is no doubt that where the\\nChinaman gets his railroads he will use them. He cites\\nthe statistics of travel between Hongkong and Canton by\\nsteamer as nearly 1,000,000 passengers annually, besides\\nthe large travel by junks. He thinks there is no question", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "96 Trading In and With China.\\nbut that the Oriental will patronize liberally the better\\nmode of conveyance.\\nAlthough it is commonly suppK)sed that the building of\\nthe Chinese Eastern Railway is due to Russian enterprise,\\nthe work of the American and British engineers and\\nmanufacturers must not be forgotten.\\nMr. Alexander H. Ford, in the Engineering Magazine,\\nwriting of Anglo-Saxon Enterprise in Asia, says\\nIt did not take the news .of the opening of the great\\nterritory long to reach America. Soon the finest business\\nhouse in Vladivostock was erected by an American, the\\nmost spacious Chinese structure in Port Arthur was se-\\ncured as an agencv, and the introduction of American\\ntools and American locomotives was begun. American\\nactivity was abroad in the land, and while the Russian\\nengineers at first laughed at the idea of American manu-\\nfacturers competing with Europe they were induced to\\ngive a few orders. To their astonishment, the goods ar-\\nrived in less than three months, and proved the most dur-\\nable and efficient tools up to that time imported into Man-\\nchuria. The Russian officials suddenly realized that just\\nacross the Pacific, not five thousand miles away, they\\ncould supply all the needs of the new railway, and all\\nhurry calls were promptly cabled to America, whose mar-\\nkets were some fifteen thousand miles nearer Eastern Si-\\nberia than those of Europe. American engineers who\\ncould speak Russian fluently enough to converse in tech-\\nnical railway terms with the Russian officials of the rail-\\nway found that a golden stream flowed ^through their\\nhands to the manufacturers in America. In the summer\\nof 1899 the Chinese Eastern Railway went so far as to\\nsend over two of its engineers, as a committee, to visit and\\nreport on the outlook in the United States of procuring\\nevery kind of railway appliance. They reported that\\nmore than three-fourths of the material and equipment", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "Trading In and With China. 97\\nstill needed for the completion of the Trans-Siberan Rail-\\nroad, as well as the steel bridges, could be procured in\\nAmerica, of a better quality and more cheaply than in any\\nEuropean country.\\nSince then Russia s railway projects in the far East\\nhave been greatly augmented, and recently cablegrams\\nwere sent over for material for a branch line on to Pekin,\\nso that now Russia is building with all speed from Pacific\\nOcean ports, Tien-tsin, Neu Chwang, Port Arthur, and\\nVladivostock, toward her great Trans-Siberian system,\\nand tons on tons of machinery from the United States lie\\nstacked upon the w^harves of these cities so adjacent to\\nthe western seaboard of the United States. Already the\\nrailroads extend for many miles into the interior from\\nthese ports, and, in fact, before spring navigation is\\nopened, it is expected that they will be connected with\\nHarbin on the Sungari River, which is the central point\\nof meeting for the lines of Manchuria.\\nThis city is not yet a year old, but it contains thou-\\nsands of inhabitants, spacious office buildings, splendid\\nmachine shops, asphalted pavements laid down by Ameri-\\ncan steam rollers, and a Yankee electric-lighting plant.\\nHarbin is also the winter quarters and general terminus\\nfor the line of English steamers and barges.\\nOur country, perhaps more than any other, desires the\\npreservation of China s integrity as an empire, and yet the\\ndisorder occurred in the very regions where our trade in-\\nterests are largest.\\nThe custom-house jetty at Che-Foo is always piled high\\nwith American products, whose sales in Che-Foo, over\\n$2,000,000 a year, exceed the entire value of our exports\\nto some thirty countries. But the British were resisted\\nand white men were killed in Che-Foo. Tien-tsin^ in a\\nstate of siege and temporarily cut off from all business re-\\nlations, is, ordinarily, one of the largest- inlets for the cot-", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "98 Trading In and Witli Cliina.\\nton cloths and kerosene that form the bulk of our export\\ntrade to China. In a word, our trade is chiefly with\\nNortheast China, where the revolt originated.\\nNow, as to the open door, on which so much depends\\nfor all nations, and which only began a certain time ago,\\nwill certainly before long be accomplished. Russia may\\nprove a stumbling-block, however. All the Powers, with\\nthe exception of Russia, agreed to make the declaration\\nasked for by the United vStates, on the condition that a\\nsimilar declaration was made by the other Powers con-\\ncerned. But only Great Britain and Italy, at the present\\ntime, have expressly agreed to make it. The exact propo-\\nsals m.ade by the United States were that each power\\nshould guarantee\\n1. That it will in nov/ise interfere with any treaty port\\nor any vested interest within any so-called sphere of in-\\nterest or leased territory it may have in China.\\n2. That the Chinese treaty tariff of the time being shall\\napply to all merchandise landed or shipped to all such\\nports as are within such sphere of interest (unless they\\nbe free ports no matter to what nationality it may be-\\nlong, and that duties so leviable shall be collected by the\\nChinese Government.\\n3. That it will levy no higher harbor dues on vessels of\\nanother nationality frequenting any port in such sphere\\nthan shall be levied on vessels of its own nationality and\\nno higher railroad charges over lines built, controlled or\\noperated within its sphere on merchandise belonging to\\ncitizens or subjects or other nationalities transported\\nthrough such spheres than shall be levied on similar\\nmerchandise belonging to its own rrationality transported\\nover equal distances.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI.\\nLITERATURE^ SCIENCE AND ART.\\nIn beginning this chapter, a few words as to* the lan-\\nguage itself.\\nThe Chinese language belongs to those Asiatic lan-\\nguages commonly called monosyllabic, because each word\\nis uttered by a single movement of the organs of speech,\\nand expresses in itself a complete idea or thing. Ail\\nChinese words end in either a vowel, a diphthong (m\\nwhich, how^ever, a vowel sound is distinctly pronounced,\\nmaking the word appear of more than one syllable), or a\\nnasal. Of such simple words or roots there are about 450.\\nBut the emphasis or accent of m.any of these words may\\nbe varied by the speaker in four or five different ways, so\\nas to produce a corresponding variety in their meaning,\\nby which means the number of simple words or roots\\nam.ounts to about 1200.\\nThere is no distinction of parts of speech, and no prin-\\nciples of inflection in the Chinese language, words being\\nincapable of any modification of form. The relation of\\nw^ords is ascertained by their position in a sentence hence\\nChinese grammar is solely syntax.\\nThe purest Chinese is spoken at Nankin, but the same\\nidiom, called the language of the mandarins, is spoken\\nby the educated in all parts of the empire.\\nIt will be easily understood that the mistakes and diffi-\\nculties into which this intricate system of speech drives\\nChinese-speaking foreigners are often inconvenient and\\nsometimes dangerous. Some years ago a petition in favor\\nof a Chinese criminal was presented by a wealthy Chinese\\nUflTC.", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "ICK) Literature, Science and Art.\\nmerchant in person to the governor and council of Hong-\\nkong. A well-known Chinese scholar began to interpret\\non the occasion, and the Chinaman began his speech with\\na reference to kwai kwok, or honorable kingdom, as he\\ndesignated England. Now the syllable pronounced kwai,\\nwith the rising inflection, means devil, and used in com-\\nbination with kwok is an abusive term not uncommonly\\napplied to any foreign country. Unfortunately, the inter-\\npreter confused the two tones, and, turning indignantly\\nto the governor, he reported that, at the very outset, the\\npetitioner had begun by speaking of England as the\\ndevil kingdom. The just anger of the council knew no\\nbounds and it was only after some minutes of wild con-\\nfusion that an explanation followed which saved the\\nChinaman from sharing the cell of the man for whom he\\nwas pleading. To a Chinaman such a mistake v^uld be\\nwellnigh impossible, for the tones form integral parts of\\nthe words, and to the ear of a native the difference be-\\ntween kwai in the ascending tone and kwai in the descend-\\ning tone would be as great as between kwai and kwok.\\nIn Chinese the written character most generally does\\nnot indicate the word, but gives a hieroglyphic represen-\\ntation of the thing to be expressed. Hence there must be\\nas many characters as there are words to be expressed,\\nbut many of these are not in general use.\\nIn writing and printing, says a competent writer upon\\nthe subject, the characters are arranged in perpendicular\\ncolumns which follow one another from right to left. In\\nits origin Chinese writing is hieroglyphic or picture writ-\\ning, with the addition of a limited number of symbolic\\nand conventional signs. The large number of Chinese\\ncharacters are formed by the combination of hieroglyphs\\nand signs. But as one such character by itself seldom de-\\ntermines the sound, an occasional word is conjoined for\\nthis purpose; so that the great mass of Chinese written", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "Literature, Science and Art, loi\\nwords consists of an ideographic and a phonetic element.\\nNative grammarians divide their characters into six\\nclasses. The first class comprises simply pictorial represen-\\ntations of sensible objects, such as the sun, moon, moun-\\ntains, and contains 608 characters. The second class in-\\ncludes such characters as are formed by the combination\\nof two or more simple hieroglyphics, which together con-\\nvey, in a more or less intelligible manner, some other idea\\nfor example, the hieroglyph for sun, combined with that\\nfor mcron, convey the idea of light mouth and bird that of\\nsong, etc. of these there are 740. The third class em-\\nbraces those characters which indicate certain relations of\\nposition, as above, below, the numerals, etc. of these\\nthere are 107. The fourth class consists of characters\\nwhich, by b^ing inverted, acquire an opposite signification,\\nas right, left, standing, lying, etc., and contains 372. The\\ncharacters of the fifth class are termed derived characters\\nthe meaning of the simple or compound characters used to\\nexpress physical objects is transferred to mental objects\\nor to other physical objects with which they are associat-\\ned; that is, the hieroglyph for a heart signifies a soul,\\nthat for a room signifies a wife, etc. of these there are\\n598. The characters of the sixth class include those\\nwhich are composed, as above mentioned, of sign and\\nsound. Almost all names of plants, fishes, birds, and\\nmany other objects, difficult to represent hieroglyphically,\\nare described by the compound characters of the sixth\\nclass, which amount to 21,810 in number. As this class,\\nhowever, consists merely of repetitions of the other five\\nclasses, this immense number of Chinese characters may\\nbe reduced to 2,425, and whoever knows these may be said\\nto know them all.\\nOwing to the nature of the characters that appeal to the\\neye, and not to the ear, oratory is scarcely possible in\\nChina it is even exceedingly difficult to read a book", "height": "4387", "width": "2843", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "I02 Literature, Science and Art.\\naloud, so as to convey to the readers the meaning of the\\nauthor.\\nThe Chinese hterature is certainly the most comprehen-\\nsive and extensive in Asia.\\nThe printed catalogue of the Emperor s library is con-\\ntained in 122 volumes, and it is said that a collection of\\nthe Chinese classics, with scholia and commentaries, com-\\nprises 180,000 volumes.\\nOne of the earliest published works is the Book of\\nChanges, the first and most revered, because the least un-\\nderstood, of the nine classics. In the year 1150 B. C. the\\nauthor, Wan Wang, v^ as, we are told, imprisoned for some\\npolitical offense, and sought to while away the tedium of\\nhis confinement by tracing out a system of general phil-\\nosophy from the eight diagrams and their sixty-four com-\\nbinations invented by the Emperor Fu-he.\\nNext come the works of Confucius, The Book of His-\\ntory, The Book of Odes, and the Spring and Autumn\\nAnnals. The Book of History takes us back to about\\nthe time of Noah. It consists of a number of records of\\nthe Yu, Hea, Shang, and Chow dynasties, embracing the\\nperiod from the middle of the 24th century B. C. to 721\\nB. C. These and a number of other manuscripts attracted\\nthe attention of Confucius when he was at the court of\\nChow, and selecting those which he deemed of value, he\\ncompiled them in a work which he called Shoo-king, or\\nBook of History. This work, as Mr. Wells Williams\\nsays, contains the seeds of all things that are valuable in\\nthe estimation of the Chinese it is at once the foundation\\nof their political system, their history, and their religions\\nrites, the basis of their tactics, music, and astronomy.\\nThe songs which form the Book of Odes date back\\nto a time long antecedent to the production of any works\\nof which we have knowledge. In the words of the histor-\\nian Sze-ma Tseen, he rejected those which were only", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "Literature, Science^ and Art. 103\\nrepetitions of others, and took great notice how m-uch they\\ntook with the people upon which he would, and certainly\\nmight, very well judge of their present dispositions and of\\nthe most proper way of applying them according to his\\npurposes/ Though the style and diction of these songs\\nare of the simplest description, yet through them runs a\\nrich vein of sentiment, and in forming a judgment on\\nthem it is necessary to remember that they are not studied\\npoems, but simply what they profess to be, songs of the\\npeople.\\nThe Spring and Autumn Annals, we are told, was\\ngiven as a title to the book because its commendations\\nwere life-giving, like spring, and its censures life-wither-\\ning, like autumn. But how different is the book when we\\ntake it up In the words of Dr. Legge Instead of a his-\\ntory of events w^oven artistically together, we find a con-\\ngeries of the briefest possible intimation of matters in\\nwhich the court and state of Loo were more or less con-\\ncerned, extending over 242 years, without the slightest\\ntincture of literary ability in the composition or the slight-\\nest indication of judicial ability on the part of the author.\\nThere is a book whose dicta have entered into the very\\nmarrow of Chinese life, namely The Book of Rites.\\nThis work is said to have been completed by the Duke of\\nChow in the 12th century B. C, since which tim-e it has\\never been the guide and rule by which Chinamen have\\nregulated all the actions and relations of their lives. No\\nevery-day ceremiOny is too insignificant to escape notice,\\nand no social and domestic duty is considered to be beyond\\nits scope. From the nature of its contents, therefore, it\\nis the w^ork of all the classics which has left the most pal-\\npable impression on the manners and customs of the\\npeople. Its rules are minutely observed at the present\\nday, and one of the six governing boards at Pekin the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "I04 Literature, Science and Art.\\nBoard of Rites is entirely concerned with seeing that its\\nprecepts are carried out throughout the empire.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Speaking of this work, Callery says with justice: In\\nceremonial is summed up the whole soul of the Chinese,\\nand to my mind this Book of Rites is the most exact and\\ncomplete monograph that this nation can give of itself to\\nthe rest of the world. Its affections, if it has any, are\\nsatisfied by ceremonial its duties are fulfilled by means of\\nceremonial its virtues and vices are recognized by cere-\\nmonial the natural relations of created beings are essen-\\ntially connected with ceremonial in a word, for it cere-\\nmonial is man, the man moral, the man politic, and the\\nman religious.\\nThere are also four books, which, with the five men-\\ntioned, make up the nine classics. The first three, The\\nGreat Learning. The Doctrine of the Alean, and Con-\\nfucian Analects are by pupils and followers of the sage,\\nwhile The Works of Mencius is by a disciple of that\\nphilosopher. All these, therefore, represent the views of\\nConfucius, and if we ask what these views point to, we\\nfind that they may be summed up in the admonition,\\nWalk in the trodden paths.\\nLao-tse, who was the founder of a school of philosophy,\\nwrote The Book of Virtue.\\nIn addition to the classics, there are the codes of the law\\nof China, a rich series of works on medicine, natural his-\\ntory, agriculture, music, astronomy, etc., and numerous\\ndictionaries. There are also several most valuable encyc-\\nlopedias and geographical works, as well as a series of the\\nnational annals from the year B. C. 2698 to A. D. 1645,\\ncomprising 3,706 books. Poetry and the drama are also\\ncultivated, and the Chinese have now so far thrown off\\ntheir national pride as to have translated several of the\\nbest, English works on medicine, surgery, etc., into the\\nChinese language.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "Literature, Science and Art. 105\\nBooksellers are common in every town, and books can\\nbe bought cheaply. All classes read even the coolie, rest-\\ning on his burden for a minute or two, will pull out a\\nbook it may be a romance or a book of popular songs\\nand commence reading.\\nGood newspapers are printed in the treaty ports. But\\npeople in the interior of China rarely read newspapers.\\nThey get their ideas of foreigners and outside doings by\\ngossip.\\nIt may be well to state here, what is generally known,\\nthat the Chinese were the inventors of printing. This\\nwas at the close of the sixth century, nearly nine hundred\\nyears before it was known in Europe. In 932 A. D. a\\nprinted imperial edition of the sacred books was pub-\\nlished.\\nThere are several fine libraries in China, among others\\none at Kublai Khan, where on tall stone tablets all the\\nnine classics are cut in permanent text another at Hang-\\nchow, and another at Pekin, the imperial library, the chief\\ntreasure of China.\\nA few Chinese proverbs may show the Chinese people\\nand their trend of thought better than any description\\nA wise man adapts himself to circumstances, as water\\nshapes itself to the vessel that contains it.\\nMisfortunes issue out where disease enters in at the\\nmouth.\\nThe poor are happy, the rich have many cares.\\nNine women in ten are jealous.\\nThe error of one moment becomes the sorrow of a life-\\ntime.\\nDisease may be cured, but not destiny.\\nBackbiting goes on from morning until night, but be\\nwise and it will die.\\nIf your children are wise, money will corrupt them if\\nfoolish, it will magnify their vices.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "io6 Literature, Science and Art.\\nA vacant mind is open to all suggestions, as the hollow\\nmountain returns all sounds.\\nHe who pursues the stag regards not hares.\\nBe friends with an official and you will get poor with\\na merchant and you will get rich; with a priest and you\\nwill get a subscription book.\\nIf the roots be left, the grass will grow again. (This is\\nthe reason given for exterminating a traitor s family.)\\nThe gem cannot be polished without friction, nor the\\nman perfected without trials.\\nRiches come better after poverty than poverty after\\nriches.\\nKeep down the temper of the moment and you will save\\na hundred days anxiety.\\nTo the man who cares not for the future, troubles are\\nnigh at hand.\\nA bird can roost but on one branch.\\nA horse can drink no more than its fill from a river.\\n(Enough is as good as a feast.)\\nWhen the port is dry, the fishes will be seen. (When\\nthe accounts are settled, the profits will appear.)\\nConsider the past, and you will know the future.\\nRiches spring from small beginnings, and poverty i:?-\\nthe result of unthriftiness.\\nWho swallows quick can chew but little. (Applies to\\nlearning.)\\nYou cannot strip two skins ofif your cow.\\nHe who wishes to rise in the w^orld should veil his am-\\nbition with the forms of humility.\\nThe gods cannot help a man who loses opportunities.\\nDig a well before you are thirsty. (Be prepared against\\ncontingencies.)\\nThe full stomach cannot comprehend the evil of hunger.\\nEggs are close things, but the chicks come out at last.\\n(Murder will out.)", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "Literature, Science and Art. 107\\nTo add feet to a snake. (Superfluity in a discourse\\nwhen the subject is altered.)\\nWho aims at excellence will be above mediocrity who\\naims at mediocrity will fall below it.\\nTo win a cat and lose a cow. (Consequences of litiga-\\ntion.\\nI will not try my porcelain bowl. (Said in contempt.)\\nThere is no permanent feast on earth.\\nHe who toils with pain will eat with pleasure.\\nBorrowed money makes the time short; working for\\nothers makes it long.\\nThose who cannot sometimes be deaf are unfit to rule.\\nEarly preferment makes a lazy genius.\\nLarge fowls will not eat small grain. (Great mandarins\\nare not content with little bribes.)\\nThe best thing is to be respected, the next is to be loved\\nit is bad to be hated, but worse still to be despised.\\nThe poor cannot contend with the rich, nor the rich\\nwith the powerful.\\nA man s words are like an arrow, straight to the mark\\na woman s are like a broken fan.\\nOne lash to a good horse one word to a wise man.\\nLet every man sweep the snow^ from his own doors and\\nnot busy himself about the frost on his neighbor s tiles.\\nStudy is the highest pursuit a man can follow.\\nThough the life of a man be short of a hundred years,\\nhe gives himself as much pain and anxiety as if he w^ere\\nto live a thousand.\\nThe wise man is not talkative, nor the talker a sage.\\nIf your fields lie fallow, your granaries will be empty\\nif your books are not studied, your children will be fools.\\nBy nature all men are alike, but by education widely\\ndifferent.\\nHere are a few Chinese words which are in common us-\\nage, and which it is convenient to know the meaning of:", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "lo8 Literature, Science and Art.\\nHwang Emperor yellow. Tsin Prince. Tsin wang\\nKindred prince; L c, prince of the blood; Tsung\\nClan family. Nui Ko^ Privy Council. Tsungtoh Vice-\\nroy, or ruler of more than one province. Footai Gov-\\nernor of a province. Tituh Major-general; chief mili-\\ntary officer of a province. Taotai Governor of a city.\\nShan-tung Province east of the mountain. Shan Hill\\nor mountain. Shick- Imperial. Yamen Office (where\\nofficial business is transacted). Fu\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A prefecture. Go-\\ndown A place for storing goods. Haikwan Chinese\\nmaritime customs. Li Chinese mile (one-third of an\\nEnglish mile). Squeeze General term of extortion.\\nKiang or Ho A river. Hu A lake. Pei North.\\nNan South. Tung East. Si West. Sheng A\\nprovince. Hsiang A village. Hsein A district.\\nPeople who look upon China as a heathen country,\\ngiven up to degrading and ridiculous superstitions, would\\nfind in the old Chinese books much to modify their opin-\\nion. There is a large amount of sound morality and good\\ninstruction in the school-books of China that might well\\nbe taught to the children of the United States.\\nNow to turn to science and art.\\nOf the grand modern discoveries in the physical sci-\\nences the Chinese know little or nothing, and the study\\nof nature is altogether neglected. The Chinaman objects\\nto be wiser than his forefathers, but spends a lifetime in\\nstudying his classical literature and the sages of antiquity,\\nand here is doubtless one great cause of the so-called\\nhomogenity of the race and the stereotyped nature of the\\nChinese mind.\\nThe sciences, therefore, are at a low ebb in China, al-\\nthough there exists an encyclopedia of human knowledge,\\naccording to Chinese ideas, in sixty-four volumes. They\\nprofess to set no value on abstract science utility is their\\nimmediate aim. Let a Chinese be shown the most beauti-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "Literature, Science and Art. 109\\nfill of chemical or other scientific experiments and he will\\nlook on with a stolid countenance, and if he finds that it\\nhas no immediate practical application he will tiirn away\\nfrom the operator with contempt.\\nYet they have stumbled upon a surprisingly great num-\\nber of mechanical and other inventions, in spite of their\\nignorance of the scientific theory of their discoveries,\\nwhich they have applied to useful purposes.\\nAmong others may be enumerated spectacles, which are\\nmade of enormous size.\\nThey have attempted imitations of European telescopes\\n(which the Japanese have long made excellently) from\\nmodels supplied them, but without success.\\nThe first kaleidoscope, however, to reach China was\\nex ^ensively copied, and scattered over the empire, under\\nthe appropriate name of the tube of ten thousand\\nflames/\\nx\\\\strology is too much believed in for the Chinese to\\npossess much sound astronomy. Indeed, until the learned\\nJesuits taught them the elements of the science, as culti-\\nvated in Europe, they knew little or nothing of it.\\nTheir medical knowledge is poor, though their materia\\nmedica contains an immense repertoire of what are in\\nmost cases absurdly useless remedies. Surgery stands on\\nabout the same level as medicine, nor can it be expected\\nthat in a land where anatomy is not studied and physicians\\nare held in small consideration that the science of medi-\\ncine, in any of its branches, can be at a high standard. As\\na specimen of their anatomical ideas, it is widely believed\\nthat the bones of women are white, while those of men\\nare black.\\nTn the science of numbers and geometry, as well as me-\\nchanics, the Chinese have nothing to teach us, ingenious\\nthough some of their machines for raising water and other\\npurposes are. Calculations are made with great rapidity", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "no Literature, Science and Art.\\nby means of the suan-pan, a mechanical reckoner. It con-\\nsists of an oblong box, having balls of wood or ivory-\\nstrung upon wires in separate columns. One column rep-\\nresents units, with a decimal decrease and diminution to\\nthe left and right. Each ball above the longitudinal par-\\ntition which divides the board in two represents five. This\\nmachine follows them all over the world, though in the\\nlarge towns- they sometimes write down numbers in\\nabbreviated marks, and place them in numerical order, as\\nwe do our Arabic figures.\\nAgriculture is very extensively followed in China. It\\nmay be said that it is the most agricultural country in the\\nworld. The Chinese are great vegetable eaters. They\\ncare little for any of the European vegetables even the\\npotato has made little progress among them. Rice is the\\ngreat object of their tillage. Everything is economized\\nfor manure and, as utility is the first object of a China-\\nman, in agriculture as in everything else, the fi.elds on\\neither side of the highways send forth an odor anything\\nbut grateful to the nose of people of a less practical turn\\nof mind than the industrious cultivators of the Flowery\\nEmpire. Irrigation is practiced, and, indeed, it may be\\nsaid that considering the appliances, and the almost en-\\ntire use of manual labor in China, agriculture is at a re-\\nspectable, if not a high, stage.\\nThe Chinese people are more imitative than original.\\nIt is said that a Chinese tailor on one occasion imitated\\nall the rents and patches on a garment given him to take\\nthe measure from, on a new one which he was making.\\nYet we must remember that they invented gunpowder,\\nthat the use of the magnetic compass was first known in\\nChina, while printing, as is stated elsewhere, has been\\nused from early times in the multiplication of books and\\nother literary documents.\\nPrinting is done from fixed blocks in the same way", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "Literature, Science and Art. iii\\nthat woodcuts are. For printing the Chinese character\\nthis method is indeed preferable to using movable types,\\nmore especially when there are so many impressions re-\\nquired for the use of such a reading people as the Chinese.\\nThey do, however, use movable types in some cases\\nwhen the type is kept standing and slight changes are re-\\nquired from time to time. In preparing blocks for print-\\ning, the copy is first written by a professional scribe\\non very thin transparent paper and laid on the wood\\nblocks, which have been previously spread over with paste\\nor size. The paper being subsequently rubbed over, an\\nimpression of the characters remain, but in an inverted\\nposition. The wood between these is chiseled out by the\\nwoodcutter, leaving the characters in relief. They are\\nthen inked and impressions taken on thin paper, which\\nis printed on one side only.\\nGunpowder is a very ancient invention in China, having\\nbeen used at a siege in 1273. The composition of the\\nChinese gunpowder has never much altered, and that in\\nuse at the present time is almost exactly the same as the\\nAmerican. Cannon w^ere also used from an early date,\\nthe most ancient being tubes of iron bound round with\\nhoops.\\nThe mariner s compass has been known in China from\\na very early period, and it is rather remarkable that it\\nshould have been invented in a nation so little addicted to\\nlong voyages as the Chinese. It may be added, that not\\nonly did they know the use of the compass, but that they\\nwere acquainted with its variations; that is, its deviation\\nfrom the true pole, a piece of know^ledge not acquired in\\nEurope until long after the compass was in use on long\\nvoyages.\\nNavigation as an art is likely to make rapid advances\\nin China, but it has certainly retrograded from what it\\nwas in former times, when her sailors navigated as far as", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "112 Literature, Science and Art.\\nIndia, while at present the Malay Islands form about the\\nlimit of their foreign voyages. Though not a seafaring\\npeople, they make many coasting voyages.\\nThe Chinese are good mechanicians and manufacture\\nbeautiful lacquered ware in the shape of cabinets, trays,\\netc., though as artists they have not the skill or taste of\\nthe Japanese.\\nThey have long had in use a machine for cleaning raw\\ncotton, and their various kinds of wheels, etc., for raising\\nwater are very ingenious. They are, however, averse to\\nmachinery, on the plea that machines would save human\\nlabor, and, therefore, throw out of employment large\\nnumbers of the population. But there seems to be every\\nlikelihood that in time these ideas will disappear before\\nthe hard logic of facts.\\nThe silk and porcelain manufactures of China have\\nlong been world-famous. Indeed, so well known were\\nthey as porcelain makers that the name of the country\\nhas been given to some of the finer varieties of the manu-\\nfacture, known in every household as china.\\nThe Chinese candles and mirrors are also excellent the\\nlatter especially are often of wonderful construction.\\nGlass has long been known to them, but many of the\\nhouses have semi-transparent horn or mica for window\\npanes, this being considered as better proof against the\\nextreme of heat or cold.\\nThe ivory carvings of China are of great beauty, and\\nmany of them of the most intricate nature. A common\\nChinese puzzle consists of seven or eight ivory balls, one\\nwithin the other. In reality there is no deception in the\\nmatter. They are actually cut one within the other, by\\nmeans of sharp, crooked instruments, working through\\nthe numerous round holes with which the balls are per-\\nforated, and which enable the workman to cut away the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "Literature, Science and Art. 113\\nsubstance between, and thus to detach the balls from one\\nanother, after which the surfaces are carved.\\nThey also cut ornaments, boxes, figures, etc., out of\\nagate, rock crystal, soapstone, etc., in the most ingeniously\\nbeautiful manner. Their very tools prove their origi-\\nnality. Their saw, for example, is a thin plate of steel,\\nkept straight by a strip of bamboo running along the\\nback of it, which also serves as a handle.\\nFine art has never made great advances in China. The\\nChinese have little idea of the arrangement of the figures\\nin a painting, and no knowledge whatever of perspective\\nor of light and shade. Yet they are exquisite colorists,\\nand in some of their sketches display not a little humor.\\nThough their gardens are rather artificially laid out,\\nyet many of them display great taste and considerable\\ningenuity in producing picturesque effects, and their skill\\nin the cultivation of plants has long been recognized.\\nThey have many musical instruments, among them\\nlutes, guitars, flutes, a three-stringed fiddle, a sort of\\nwired harmonicon, drums covered with snake skin, and\\nmany of them have a considerable taste for, and skill in,\\nmusic.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIL\\nRELIGIONS AND SUPERSTITIONS.\\nThe Chinese, odd and confusing in so many ways^\\nexhibit in the matter of reHgion their usual eccentricity.\\nin China, ther\u00e2\u0082\u00ac are three great religions, if they can so\\nbe called Confucianism, Taouism and Buddhism. The\\nfirst two are indigenous the last is an importation from\\nIndia. A struggle for ascendancy was long maintained\\nbet\\\\veen these religions, but it has now long ceased; in-\\ndeed, it is no unusual thing for the same persoia to prcy-\\nfess all three, and as they supplement each other, it is not\\nat all inconsistent.\\nBetween the follow^ers of the three national religions,\\nthere is not only a total absence of persecution and bitter\\nfeeling, but a very great indifference as to which of them\\none may belong. It arises probably from religious\\napathy still it is preferable to the fanatical zeal and cut-\\nthroat earnestness of the Moslem. Amongst the politer\\nclasses, when strangers meet, the question is asked To\\nwhich sublime religion do you belong? and each one\\npronounces a eulogism, not on his own religion, but on\\nthat professed by the others, and concludes with the oft-\\nrepeated formula: Religions are many; reason is one;\\nwe are all brothers.\\nThe government is equally tolerant of religious diver-\\nsity, except w^hen a political design is suspected.\\nBuddhism was introduced from India during the first\\ncentury of the Christian era, and thus coming at a time\\nwhen the national mind had been prepared by the teach-\\nings of Confucius and the mysticism of Laou-tsze for the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "Religions and Superstitions. 115\\nreception of a religious system which should satisfy the\\nrequirements of its higher nature, the new faith spread\\nrapidly through the country. While it is even now prev-\\nalent all over the empire, and influences more or less the\\ngreat mass of the people, it is fast losing its hold on them\\nand has little of the power and authority it once pos-\\nsessed.\\nThe northern form of Buddhism, which differs consid-\\nerably from that of Ceylon and the Indo-Chinese Penin-\\nsula, prevails in China. Its sacred books, in common\\nwith those of Nepaul and Thibet, are written in Sanscrit\\nor are translations from that language. Amongst other\\nadditions to the creed are the Western Paradise and the\\nGoddess of Mercy.\\nBuddhism has manifestly taken on certain additional\\nideas, with their corresponding phrases and terms, by be-\\ning brought into contact and contrast with Christianity.\\nCertain of the most important expressions in Buddhism,\\nas taught to-day, are not to be found in the original\\ntheories of existences and of rewards and punishments.\\nEarly Buddhism says nothing about heaven or hell, a\\npersonal devil, or a goddess of mercy. Such an image\\nas a Buddhist priest treading Satan under his feet would\\nnot have been understood by primitive Buddhists, nor\\nby Quan Yan, the Buddhist Madonna/\\nTemples are very numerous. There is no landscape\\nthat is not conspicuous by one of them. Most of them\\nare wretched affairs, mud hovels, but some of them are\\nvery handsome and crowded with images. As a rule they\\nare built and supported by private subscription, but some\\nreceive governm.ent aid, and these are distinguished by\\nroofs of yellow, the imperial color. The many-storied\\ntower takes the place of the bell-shaped dagoba or relic\\nshrine of other Buddhist countries.\\nThe number of begging monks is large. He wears a", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "Ii6 Religions and Superstitions.\\nloose, yellow robe and yellow stockings at his back is a\\nwallet in which to receive the contributions of the faith-\\nful and he gives notice of his approach by striking a sort\\nof drum called the muh-yu.\\nThe priests, as a rule, are ignorant and vicious. Celi-\\nbacy is prescribed for them, and not one in ten can read\\nor write. Still they are treated with more or less respect\\nby the common people. As in other countries we could\\nmention, the men pay but little attention to religion in\\nprosperous times. It is only in adversity that they turn\\nto their gods. As a rule, women and children form the\\nvast mass of the worshippers.\\nThere is no such thing as congregational worship.\\nThe temples are always open, day and night, and a priest\\nis constantly in attendance.\\nThe usual form of worship is very simple and only oc-\\ncupies a minute or two.\\nA believer, either real or professed, enters the temple,\\nand for a small sum of money purchases sticks of incense\\nfrom the priest, who lights them at the wick of the sacred\\nlamp. The worshipper then puts them in a bronze in-\\ncense holder before the image of Buddha. He then pros-\\ntrates himself three times upon a rug in front of the\\nimage, each time beating his head upon the floor. The\\npriest, meanwhile, beats a drum or rings a bell to attract\\nthe attention of the god. The worshipper then gets up\\nand goes out his devotions have cost him but a small\\nsum of money and taken but little time from his business\\nor pleasure.\\nTaouism w^as formulated by Laou-tsze, who was a con-\\ntemporary of Confucius. The Taouists are the rational-\\nists of China, though why they are called so might be a\\nsubject for dispute. Like Confucius, Laou-tsze held office\\nat the court of Chow, and being disheartened at the want\\nof success attending his efforts to reform the manners of", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "Religions and Superstitions. 117\\nthe age, he retired into private life and devoted himself\\nto the composition of *The Lutra of Reason and Virtue/\\nIn this work he enumerated a scheme of philosophy, the\\nleading point being the relation between something he\\ncalls Taou and the universe. The philosophical bearing\\nof this system was, however, soon lost sight of, and his\\nprofound speculations were exchanged for the pursuit of\\nimmortality and the search of the philosopher s stone by\\nhis followers.\\nTaouism has not more hold than Buddhism upon the\\nliterate Chinese. Its priests are generally ignorant, few\\nof them teaching or understanding the real principles of\\ntheir faith. They practice a mystic alchemy, prepare\\nspells and incantations, and, like modern spiritualists, hold\\nintercourse with the dead. When all other remedies have\\nfailed with a sick person, the Taouist priests are some-\\ntimes sent for to exorcise the evil spirit that is supposed\\nto afflict the patient; and they chant prayers from their\\nmystic ritual amid the din of gongs, drums, fluted, etc.\\nThese mystics worship certain stars, which are supposed\\nto influence human life, and also genii, devils and inferior\\nspirits. They live in temples with their families and are\\nknown by their slate-colored robes.\\nBut while Buddhism and Taouism have their adherents\\namong the common people, Confucianism is far and away\\nthe religion of the learned. The opinions and teachings\\nof the sage are their constant study, and at stated periods\\nthey assemble in temples devoted to his honor to worship\\nat the shrine of the Throneless King.\\nIt is rather hard to understand how Confucius came to\\nbe regarded as the founder of a religious belief. He was\\na moral philosopher, not a religious leader. Still, Con-\\nfucianism is the basis of the social life and political sys-\\ntem of the Chinese. It has been professed by all their\\ngreatest men, and is still the sole belief of the educated", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "Ii8 Religions and Superstitions.\\nclasses. As has been intimated, it Is less a religion than\\na philosophy, and does not pretend to speak of spiritual\\nthings. The questions to which Confucius replied were:\\nHow shall I do my duty to my neighbor? **How can\\nI best discharge the duty of a virtuous citizen?\\nAt the same time it must be remembered that Con-\\nfucianism is also believed in by the masses. Time has\\nobliterated the lines which originally separated the three\\nreligions, so that to-day the dogmas of Buddha and Laou-\\ntsze and the teachings of Confucius may, as far as the\\nmasses are concerned, be treated as the foundations of a\\ncommon faith.\\nConfucius was born about 551 B. C. There is not space\\nfor a general account, of his doctrines, and, therefore, a\\nfew particulars in regard to him and his teachings must\\nsuffice for our purpose.\\nHe was the son of a statesman, and chief minister in\\nhis native kingdom one of the many into which China\\nwas then divided. Despising the amusements and gaye-\\nties common to those of his age, he devoted himself to\\nstudy and reflection in moral and political science but he\\ninvestigated none of the branches of natural science, nor\\ndid he interfere with the common superstitions of the\\ncountry. .His doctrines, therefore, form a. code of moral\\nand political philosophy, and his followers are philoso-\\nphers more than religious sectarians. He endeavored to\\ncorrect the corruptions which had crept into the state, and\\nto restore the maxims of the ancient kings, who are cele-\\nbrated in traditional history.\\nUnswayed by personal ambition, he promulgated his\\ndoctrines with a singleness of purpose that, even in con-\\nservative China, gained him. respect and a multitude of\\nfollowers; and, after being employed in high office of\\nstate, he retired in the company of his chosen disciples to\\nstudy philosophy, and to compile those collections of", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "Religions and Superstitions. 119\\nphilosophical maxims which have now become the sacred\\nbooks of China. Nor can it be denied that, though erron-\\neous in some respects, they deserve much of the honor\\nthat has been paid to them.\\nTreat others according to the treatment which they\\nthemselves would desire at their hands and guard thy\\nsecret thoughts were among his favorite maxims.\\nFilial affection he taught, and even enjoined it to such\\nan extent that he ordered that the slayer of a father should\\nbe put to death by the son that he should not live under\\nthe same heaven were the words in which he urged this\\napplication of lex talionis.\\nHe was modest in his demeanor, though this virtue has\\nnot descended with his doctrines to his modern disciples,\\nwho are self-sufficient and overbearing to all who do not\\nprofess the state religion of China, as Confucianism really\\nis.\\nAfter completing his last work, which was a history of\\nthe times in which he lived, the great sage died at the age\\nof seventy-three, much regretted by the rulers of the\\nstates whose government and morals he had mainly con-\\ntributed to elevate. Time has but added to the reputation\\nhe left behind him and he is now, at .the distance of more\\nthan 2,000 years, held in universal veneration throughout\\nChina by persons of all sects and persuasions, with shrines\\nand temples erected to his worship.\\nOf course, various prodigies are related as having oc-\\ncurred at his birth and, not content with knowing that his\\nintellect was more than his contemporaries, his followers\\nmaintain that his stature overtopped all the men of that\\nperiod also. We need not follow them into these by-\\npaths of hero worship. It is enough for us to know that,\\nthough he inculcated great morality, he was like many\\nothers in similar circumstances an indifferent observer\\nof the common precepts which ought to govern men s", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "I20 Religions and Superstitions/\\nactions. Among other breaches of good manners, it is\\nrelated that without any sufficient reason even for a\\nphilosopher, he divorced his wife, and his sons and grand-\\nsons followed his example sO far as to divorce theirs also.\\nNevertheless, if for nothing else than the extraordinary\\ninfluence that he has created in Chinese life and modes\\nof thought, Confucius must incontestably be looked upon\\nas a very great man.\\nThough only a single grandson survived him, yet the\\nsuccession has been continued up to the present time,\\nthrough upwards of eighty generations, in the very dis-\\ntrict where their great ancestors lived. We have spoken\\nof. the hereditary honors by which his family are to this\\nday distinguished. In every city, down to those of the\\nthird order, is a temple dedicated to him; and the em-\\nperor and all the learned men delight in doing him honor.\\nWhoever a Chinese may sneer at, whatever he may be\\nskeptical about, he takes^good care to honor Confucius,\\nand to respect his doctrines, and his opinions, being merely\\nthose of a philosopher, do not come into violent contact\\nwith any religious system, and have, therefore, a better\\nchance to live than if they formed the basis of a theo-\\nlogical sect.\\nHis works and the comments on them by his disciples\\nfill many volumes, and are studied by all the educated\\nclasses of China, who, indeed, profess them as a kind of\\nsecondary religion.\\nThe temples dedicated to Confucius are solemn and\\nfunereal in character, and, though his image is not cm-\\nployed as an idol, sacrifices of oxen and sheep are made to\\nhim, and his tablet is worshipped.\\nMr. Chester Holcomb, in The Real Chinaman, gives\\nthe followiiTg interesting account of a religious celebra-\\ntion by the emperor:\\nThe most elaborate and interesting of all religious", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "Religions and Superstitions. 12 1\\nstructures in China is the Temple of Heaven in Pekin. It\\nhas twO high altars, the one covered and the other open.\\nThe most gorgeous and impressive ceremonial in the em-\\npire is that which takes place w^hen the emperor, as son\\nand sole high-priest of Heaven, goes there tv/ice each\\nyear to worship. In his service he has neither assistant\\nnor substitute. He prepares himself for this solemn duty\\nby a period of retirement and fasting in a hall within the\\nenclosure specially devoted to that purpose. Without\\ngoing into the details of the rite, it may be said in pass-\\ning that it bears a most striking resemblance, both in its\\ngeneral features and detail, to the Mosaic ritual found in\\nthe Bible. One feature, however, is peculiar. Ranged\\nin a circle about each altar are large iron crates, shaped\\nlike enormous baskets. In these are deposited, at the\\ntime of the winter sacrifice, slips of paper, each bearing\\nthe name, crime and other details of some Chinese of-\\nfender whose life has been taken during the previous\\nyear for offenses against the laws. In this way the em-\\nperor makes report to Heaven of the administration of\\naffairs so far as it has involved the death penalty.\\nOne peculiar feature of worship at this imperial struc-\\nture is worthy of nottce. Though men and women alike\\nthroughout the empire worship Heaven and Earth, no\\nplace is allowed to females in the grand pageant and\\nsolemn ceremonial referred to above. Not only are they\\nexcluded from all participation in it, but their presence\\non any part of the grounds at any time is held to be a\\npollution of the sanctuary. If one of the native guards of\\nthe temple should even carry a female infant in his arms\\ninto the beautiful park which surrounds and forms the\\nouter inclosure to it, he would be most severely\\npunished.\\nWhen General Grant visited Pekin in 1871, this temple", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "122 Religions and Superstitions.\\nwas officially opened for his inspection. This was the\\nfirst time in its history that such a thing was ever done.\\nBesides these three religions there is, in addition, a\\nstate ritual worship which regards the emperor and court\\nalone. It is a kind of philosophical pantheism., an adora-\\ntion of certain natural objects, but is a mere ceremonial,\\nand is associated with no theological doctrines. Three\\nclasses of objects are distinguished, to which the great\\nmedium and lesser sacrifices are offered. The first in-\\ncludes the heaven and the earth. Equal to these, and\\nlikewise restricted to the worship of the emperor, is the\\nGreat Temple of Imperial Ancestors. The medium sac-\\nrifices are offered to the sun and moon, the gods of the\\nland and grain, genii and sages. In the third class are\\nreckoned certain natural phenomena, as well as deceased\\nstatesmen and scholars.\\nThe emperor appears to acknowledge a Supreme Being\\nas king of kings, the rewarder of virtue and the punisher\\nof vice; but still Chinese philosophy, as fixed by Chu-\\ntze, is authentical, and deduces **the development of the\\nuniverse from one unintelligent and evilless principle.\\nHence, all educated Chinese are atheists^ at least theo-\\nretically, as will be found by arguing with them; but\\nwhen they speak of human affairs generally, and their\\nown particular lot in life, they exhibit a behef in Tien as a\\nsupreme, intelligent and rewarding power.\\nThe Tae-pings, who a few years ago almost desolated\\nChina by an armed rebellion, and had it not been for the\\naid of the French and English, would have swept the\\npresent dynasty from the throne, attempted another revo-\\nlution in religious opinion. Their creed was simply a\\ncorrupted Christianity, or Christianized Sinetic Judaism;\\nand no doubt still the sect of God-worshippers, as they\\ncalled themselves, has many followers who in secret are", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "Religions and Superstitions. 123\\nattached to their doctrines, and who may yet be the nu-\\ncleus of a further overthrow of the rehgion of China.\\nThere are millions of Mohammedans in the northern\\nand northwestern provinces. They have twenty- four Mo-\\nhammedan mosques in Pekin alone, and the Chinese do\\nnot trouble them.\\nThere is also in the very centre of China a single vil*\\nlage of Jews who have preserved, without molestation,\\ntheir ancient ritual.\\nChina is honeycombed with superstitions of all kinds\\nand descriptions.\\nThey play an important part in the daily life of every\\nChinese, control his plans, whether of business or pleas-\\nure, further or thwart his wishes, affect the value of his\\nproperty, determine whom and when he shall marry, inter-\\nfere with his relations to his children, sometimes shorten\\nhis existence, and always regulate the time, place and\\nmanner of his burial. They pervade all classes, from the\\nhighest to the lowest, influence every act of life, control\\nthe reasoning faculties, and make mischief with logic.\\nThey are not merely potent in the domestic affairs oi pri-\\nvate individuals grave questions of State, affecting the\\nprosperity, if not the very existence of the empire, have in\\nmany an instance been decided by them.\\nNearly all of the Chinese are fatalists, believers in in-\\nevitable destiny. These take no precautions against\\nfire, even in towns built of wooden houses, and made up\\nof narrow streets if the houses are to be burned, they say,\\nthey will be if--not, what is the use of taking any care to\\nprevent what will never happen. The government has,\\nhowever, established fire brigades, and punishes arson and\\neven carelessness with extreme severity.\\nThey have great confidence in fortune tellers and wise\\npeople, who, like their fraternity all over the world,\\npromise good in an exact ratio to the amount of money", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "124 Religions and Superstitions.\\nthey get and as male progeny, official employment and\\nlong life are the three greatest blessings a Chinese can\\npossibly desire, these in varying degrees are the good for-\\ntunes promised to the clairvoyant s dupes.\\nCharms, talismans and such like are hung up in every\\nhouse, and are firmly trusted in, especially by the Taou-\\nists, who are more superstitious than the -rest of their\\ncountrymen.\\nThey dread the wandering ghosts or spirits of people\\nwho come to a bad end. When the Europeans first came\\nto China, mothers pointed them out as high-nosed, fair-\\nhaired demons who had wandered far from home. Hence\\nthe terms yet applied, though not with the same signifi!-\\ncance as before, foreign devil, spirit or ghost.\\nDemoniacal possession is related of many persons,\\nthe demons having entered into them, and made them play\\nfurious pranks on those whom they disliked.\\nLong life is peculiarly desired by all Chinese; not so\\nmuch from life being with them so happy that they wish\\nto prolong it, but mainly owing to the respect paid to old\\nage. Accordingly charms to secure longevity are in great\\ndemand. The greatest of all these is the word show (long\\nlife), written on a slip of paper by the emperor s own\\nhand. Other written spells, consisting of mystical com-\\npounds of various words, in which the twenty-eight\\nlunar mansions, the five planets, and other elements of as-\\ntrology are introduced, are often hung about the house\\nto protect it from ill fortune and to secure it good luck.\\nSorpetimes the pajper on which these spells are written is\\nburnt and t^e ashes drunk in w^ater or wine, the result\\nbeing a very potent spell indeed.\\nRooks are unlucky birds, which prognosticate misfor-\\ntune, such as unpleasant visits from mandarins. A kind\\nof white-necked crow is, however, greatly valued by the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "Religions and Superstitions. 125\\nChinese, owing to some essential service it had at one time\\nrendered to the Chinese empire.\\nGood or ill luck attaches to certain local situations\\nor aspects, and accordingly before a house is built or a\\ngrave selected, geomancers have to be consulted as to the\\nsuitability of the spot. A fortunate place for the erection\\nof a house exercises an influence over all the members of\\na family, but even the fact of a member of it being laid in\\na lucky grave exerts foong-shuey or misfortune over all\\nthe family.\\nThe vast majority of the Chinese know nothing what-\\never of the simplest facts of natural science. They believe\\nthe earth to be flat and the sun to pass around behind a\\nmountain in moving from east to west. They worship\\nthe spirits, which are supposed to have their abode in and\\nbe the masters of spinning-wheels, hand-mills, wells,\\nstables, tmanure heaps, street gates, and a host of other\\nthings. There was one man who is said to have wor-\\nshipped thus over thirty spirits who were believed to re-\\nside in various parts of his three-roomed hovel.\\nOccultism and spiritism are rife.\\nA writer in the Outlook, in speaking of the Boxers/\\nsays that they used this superstitious disposition for the\\nfurtherance of their own ends. They confidently asserted\\nthat those initiated properly into the mysteries of this\\ncult, and whose kung fu or exercise of its rules was per-\\nfect, would by virtue of this practice become invulnerable\\nagainst all bullets or knives. This was not left to test en-\\ntirely. It is declared that advanced members of the society\\nstruck diiterent parts of their bodies with sharp knives\\nand swords with no more effect upon the skin than is pro-\\nduced by the wind. The members *of the society believe\\nimplicitly in this invulnerability, and the people at large\\nare convinced that the claim is well founded. No difficulty\\nis found in explaining the death of society members in", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "126 Religions and Superstitions.\\nbattle. In one instance, in the autumn of 1899, thirty or\\nforty miles from Tsi-nan-in, ten or twelve Boxers were\\nkilled by Catholics whom they had attacked. It v/as then\\ndiscovered that on the evening before or on the morning\\nof the battle, these men had broken the rules of the society\\nby eating certain proscribed articles of food. In this way\\ntheir death but strengthened the faith of those remaining.\\nIt was proposed at first to use no fire-arm.s in the ex-\\ntermination of foreigners, but to trust to the sword alone.\\nGreat reliance was placed on certain calisthenic exercises\\nand posturings, which were expected to hypnotize or ter-\\nrorize the enemy.\\nTo sum up, it may be said that no Chinese, high or low,\\nbut is under the powerful influence of one or more super-\\nstition.^^", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "!^P^\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nMISSIONARY WORK IN CHINA.\\nThe follov/ing article was written for Ainslee s Maga-\\nzine by John Fryer, Professor of Oriental Languages and\\nLiterature in the University of California, and is incor-\\nporated here by permission. It is a very comprehensive\\nreview of the miissionary situation, giving a history of the\\nzealous work which has been carried on in spite of pecu-\\nliar and oftentimes disheartening difficulties\\nA little investigation will show that the missionaries\\nwho go to Qiina may be divided into the tw^o classes of\\nregular and irregular. The regular missionary is gener-\\nally a man of good common sense, sent otit by a well-\\nestablished board, a gentleman and a scholar, whom the\\nChinese quickly learn to respect. He settles down to his\\nwork, learns the language and the customs of the people,\\nand establishes churches, schools, and hospitals which the\\nChinese can appreciate. The irregular missionary is a\\nsort of crank a missionary tramp with little education,\\nbut with a vast am.ount of conceit instead. He is sent out\\nperhaps by a small Christian denomination or church, and\\nis half paid or even self-supporting. He is so profoundly\\nimpressed with the im.portance of his task that he is abso-\\nlutely deaf to considerations of hum.an prudence or poli-\\ntical caution. Before he has been long in the country he\\nfinds himself involved in serious riots or other difficulties,\\nand makes a passionate appeal to his consul for protec-\\ntion.\\nMany people among us are led to say we should reform\\nthe millions of ignorant and vicious citizens in our own land", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "128 Missionary Work in China.\\nbefore commencing operations on the heathen Chinese.\\nThe Chinese also will point with scorn to the crowds of\\ndebauched American and other sailors who get leave to go\\non shore when their ships are in Chinese ports, and run\\nin drunken riot among the harmless natives in a manner\\nthat is disgusting in the extreme. Even the well-to-do\\nmerchants and other representatives of our Western lands\\nwhen in China too often live anything but moral lives, so\\nthat the Chinese are led to cry shame upon them. Attend\\nto your own people first, they say, and when you have\\nlifted them up to the standard you preach to us, we will\\ngladly listen to your words.\\nThe Chinese officials do not hate the average regular\\nmissionary as a man, but they dislike his teaching. The\\nmissionary s pure and upright life as an example for the\\nChinese people is a continual and unmistakable object les-\\nson to the officials, making manifest by contrast their own\\ncruel, grasping, evil lives. The corrupt official is better\\npleased with the depraved European or American mer-\\nchant than he is with the missionary. He feels that the\\nmerchants and he have much in common^ are birds of a\\nfeather. In theory, the Chinese classics hold that\\nthe officials are to be like parents to the people.\\nIt is therefore their duty to aid and instruct the\\npeople on all points of morality and doctrine. This\\nduty they not only do not perform themselves, but\\nthey very strenuously object to the sensible, self-\\ndenying missionary when he comes unasked to per-\\nform it for them. The more the stupid common people,\\nas they are called, can be kept in ignorance, the more eas-\\nily can they be governed. Hence the attempt of the mis-\\nsionary to uplift them is a conspiracy against one of the\\nstrongholds of officialdom. The misrepresentations of the\\nobject and the work of missionaries, and the many evil\\nthings attributed to them, as well as the riots stirred up", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "Missionary Work in China, 129\\nby the officials, ending in the occasional murder of the\\nmore aggressive missionaries, are mostly due to-this cause.\\nMuch of the difficulty that Christian missionaries have\\nexperienced in getting access to the hearts of the people\\nis doubtless to be attributed to unwise or mistaken meth-\\nods in the early days of the missions. On the one hand,\\nconverts were spoiled because too much was done for\\nthem. They were made to feel entirely dependent.\\nWell-furnished churches and chapels were given to them,\\nhigh salaries were paid to their native pastors. Besides\\nan excellent free education and board and lodging for\\ntheir children were provided in the mission schools. On\\nthe other hand, the evangelistic teachings of the mission-\\naries were antagonistic and destructive, not recognizing\\nin any way the many good features in the religious beliefs\\nand practices of the Chinese. Even now many Christians\\ntry to exterminate every vestige of the time-honored\\nteachings and practice^ of Confucius, Laou-tsze and Bud-\\ndha, cutting them Sway root and branch, to make w^ay for\\nthe proper planting of Christianity.\\nNow, these good missionaries overlook the fact that\\nChristianity does not go to China to destroy the existing\\nreligions but as Christ came to fulfill the desire of the\\nJewish prohpets, so Christianity seeks the fulfillment of all\\nthe better aspirations of the Chinese sages and religious\\nteachers. To regard any of these Oriental religious sys-\\ntems as wholly false is now coming to be considered as a\\nmistake of the past. As we grow into juster views and\\ndiscriminations, we are beginning to see that, all the great\\nhistoric religions of the world are only the products of\\nseeking after God. As the same sun shone on China that\\nshone on Judea, so. it was the same Spirit of God that\\nmoved the Chinese prophets and sages to wTite down what\\nthey believed God had inspired. Are we not told that\\nJesus Christ is the true light that lighteth every man", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "130 Missionary Work in China.\\nthat cometh into the world, and that in every nation he\\nthat feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted\\nof him? The Jews erroneously supposed they had the\\nmonopoly of the Kingdom of God and the Spirit of God.\\nMany Christians have imitated them in teaching that the\\nSpirit of God can exist only in the Christian church. To\\nsuppose that the Chinese worthies were in any manner led\\nby the same Spirit would be considered as rank blas-\\nphemy. This has been the tendency of many mission-\\naries. They have not seen that all truth is divine, whether\\ninside or outside of the Christian church.\\nAll that is good in the ethics of Confucius with regard\\nto benevolence, righteousness, true religion, knowledge,\\nfilial piety, and integrity of character are parts of Chris-\\ntianity. Some of the purest utterances of Taoism and\\nBuddhism are also parts of Christianity. History re-\\ncords noble and Christ-like deeds performed by the fol-\\nlow^ers of these religions. Should not the missionary\\ntherefore recognize and acknowledge all that is good\\namong the Chinese beliefs and religious practices?\\nShould he not make of them a foundation upon which the\\nhigher precepts of the Gospel of Christ should stand?\\nShould he not remember that in God s great plan for the\\neducation of the world the different nations are not all\\nin the same class There are nations in the kindergarten\\nstage that believe theirs is the best system but the more\\nadvanced classes want something better while the higher\\nstudents have still greater wants and higher ideals which\\nmust be satisfied. Is not the sacred literature of each na-\\ntion like a mirror which reflects with more or less clear-\\nness the mind of God in proportion to its own purity and\\nperfection? We have, therefore, to shift our standpoint\\nfrom that of having the monopoly of truth to that of only\\npossessing higher privileges than our Chinese brethren.\\nWith these privileges comes a higher responsibility, and a", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "Missionary Work in China. 131\\ntender concern for those who are in the more elementary\\nstages of learning. Is it not in this spirit that the Chinese\\nmust be approached and asked to give up in their relig-\\nious practices or beliefs what can be shown conclusively\\nto be erroneous or inconsistent with the higher light and\\nclaims of Christianity?\\nMissionaries acknowledge that they have met with\\nmany a heathen Chinaman whose whole life of kindness,\\nhonesty, industry and self-denial would do credit to the\\nmost exemplary Christian. Is it not possible to say that\\nsuch Chinamen are very near the Kingdom of Heaven, if\\nnot already in it? Even here in California, compare the\\nsober, hard-working Chinese shopkeeper, laundryman,\\nvegetable man or domestic servant w^ith the average white\\nman of the same class. Is not the comparison in many\\ncases in favor of the heathen Chinaman? To preach hell-\\nfire and brimstone to such a race of people and to extend\\nit to their ancestors and friends^ as some unwise mission-\\naries in China have done, is only to stir up needless ani-\\nmosity among the better and the thinking part of the na-\\ntion. It is to close up the avenues to hearts that other-\\nwise might easily have opened to receive the higher bless-\\nings of Christianity. Fortunately, the Protestant mis-\\nsionaries who preach and insist on such extreme doctrines\\nare now few and far between. It is to be hoped they will\\nsoon disappear entirely.\\nAt present there are nearly a thousand American mis-\\nsionaries in China, representing the different Protestant\\nchurches of the United States. They follow actively their\\nvarious branches of the work in the different provinces of\\nthe empire. Many of them, in intellectual and spiritual\\ngifts, are far above the average of our home-workers. In\\ntheir doings with the natives they prove to be influenced\\nby the highest principles of good-will and humanity as", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "132 Missionary Work in China.\\nwell as by Christian charity. They are men and women\\nof whom America may well feel proud.\\nThe home of the missionary is a centre of light for all\\nthe surrounding districts. The children of the mission\\nschools and colleges see the home life of the missionary\\nfamilies, learn the meaning of the Stars and Stripes on the\\nnational flag, tmderstand their feeling of patriotism in\\nits highest sense, and delight to learn the history of the\\ncountry that has sent them so much help from purely\\nphilanthropic motives. It is the spirit of patriotism that\\nthe Chinese need next to the spirit of Christianity and it\\nis the American missionary who is eminently qualified to\\nteach it to chem even in the face of the corrupt govern-\\nment of China.\\nSome who criticise the labor of missionaries depend\\nonly upon bare statistics. They reckon up the number of\\nmission stations and church members with the number of\\nyears of work and take these as the measure of useful-\\nness. Such people do not realize the dififi culties of the\\nsituation, which make the results beyond the reach of\\narithmetical computation. The religious beliefs, the cus-\\ntoms and prejudices of the Chinese are entrenched behind\\ncenturies upon centuries of superstition. It must be re-\\nmembered that China is the most ancient empire in the\\nworld. Before the Jews became a nation, say twenty-\\nfive centuries before Christ, China s civilization had al-\\nready reached a high standard. Her wealthy inhabitants\\nwore silks and satins while the Israelites were in Egypt,\\nand long centuries before Greece and Rome were thought\\nof. Her ethics, her law^s and administration of govern-\\nment have come down, almost unchanged through all those\\nthousands of years. As far back as history goes the\\nChinese were governed by almost the same form of pa-\\nternal or patriarchal government that has stood unshaken\\namid the rise and fall of Western empires, and is still as", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "Missionary Work in China. 133\\ninfluential in its strength and vigor. It is this antiquity\\nwhich the Chinese fall back upon with so much pride that\\nstands in the w^ay of their accepting anything so modern\\nas Christianity.\\nBut in the consideration of the difficulties the mission-\\nary has to encounter, there is not only the antiquity, but\\nalso the enormous size of the nation and the extent of\\ncountry. Out of a total of 5,000,000 square miles, the\\neighteen provinces, or China proper, contain 1,500,000 of\\nsquare miles. In the middle of China is one of the great-\\nest and most densely populated plains in the world,\\nthrough which flow the Yellow River and the Yang-tsze.\\nThis one plain supports a population of 175,000,000, or\\nnearly three times as many people as inhabit the United\\nStates. The Emperor of China rules over one-tenth of\\nthe surface of the habitable globe, and nearly half of the\\npopulation of our planet. Both the land and the people\\nare not only immense and overwhelming, but strange,\\nunique and w^ithout analogy. The methods used for\\npreaching the Gospel in our own lands or among uncivil-\\nized races have to be modified greatly, if not entirely\\nchanged, when applied to the civilization of China. The\\nmass to be moved is enormous, and the power applied\\nmust be great in proportion.\\nAdded to this difficulty of the size of the nation there is\\nthe complexity of the language. The old saying that thje\\ndevil invented the Chinese characters to keep Christianity\\nout of China, appears to have some show of reason when\\nw^e find that in place of a Chinese alphabet there are tens\\nof thousands of formidable hieroglyphics or pictorial\\ncharacters, and that each constitutes a separate mono-\\nsyllabic w^ord. Furthermore, this written language is to\\nbe seen and not heard, to be read and not spoken. Then\\nthere is the official, or court language, used in the northern\\nand central provinces, with hundreds of diflferent dialects", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "134 Missionary Work in China.\\nspoken south of the Yang-tsze. The missionary there has\\ntherefore to learn the local dialect, the court language, and\\nthe written or classical language, before he can preach,\\nread the translations of the Scriptures, and carry on oral\\nand written intercourse with all the different classes of\\nnatives he meets. This alone is the work almost of a life-\\ntime.\\nBut when the missionary has overcome these diffi-\\nculties, which few succeed in doing beyond a certain limit-\\ned extent, his task is only just begun. He has to learn all\\nthat the ordinary Chinese know from their classical and\\nother books and teachers, in order to meet them on their\\nown ground. Then he must begin to attack the senti-\\nments the Chinaman holds most dear, and which are hal-\\nlowed by the earliest associations and parental love.\\nThese ancestral teachings and examples, with his methods\\nof religious worship, are deeply imbedded in his inmost\\nheart. Yet the missionary has to ask him to give up many\\nor most of them, and accept untried foreign dogmas and\\nmethods in their place. Is it any wonder that the con-\\nservative principle in Chinese human nature rebels, and\\nthat the Chinaman naturally is opposed to all missionary\\npropagandism It is almost impossible to realize the im-\\nmense sacrifice a Chinese, even of the lower class, has to\\nmake when, in the face of the opposition and the con-\\ntempt of his family, his kinsmen, his whole clan and his\\nfriends, he determines to become a sincere Christian and\\nto follow the teachings of uncouth-looking strangers from\\nfar-off lands who are popularly known as foreign\\ndevils\\nAnother serious difficulty the missionary has to con-\\ntend with is the complicated form of the religion of the\\nChinese. Instead of one system of doctrines and teach-\\nings, there are three great and separate religions, dwelling\\nside by side, and with little, if any, friction or want of", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "Missionary Work in China. 135\\nharmony. Although radically different in their origin,\\ncharacteristics and general aims, each seems to be a com-\\nplement of the other. A Chinaman may select and follow\\nas much of all three as he pleases, without being incon-\\nsistent. The missionary has therefore to study all three\\nreligions in their history, doctrines and practical influence\\nupon the heart and every-day life of the people, before he\\ncan hope to meet them on their own ground and answer\\nall their objections to Christianity. He has three sepa-\\nrate citadels to attack instead of one.\\nThe writings of Confucius are the source whence the\\nofficials and literati derive their theories of government\\nand social duties. The ethics of Confucius pervade and\\ninfluence every phase of Chinese life. The doctrines\\ntaught by their most holy sage are cited as the infallible\\ncriterion of uprightness and integrity in public and private\\nlife, and were disseminated several centuries before the\\ncoming of Christ. They were not original with Con-\\nfucius, but rather the teachings of the ancient kings and\\nsages, who flourished in the far-off Golden Agt of China,\\nwhen the evils of bad government were unknown, and\\nwhen the Chinese seem to have recognized and wor-\\nshipped the true God. Confucius confessed to be only a\\nreformer, a transmitter, and not the author of a new re-\\nligion. But it is almost impossible to estimate the enor-\\nmous hold this system with its time-honored classics now\\nhas upon the educated and thinking men of China. Its\\nteachings are of a high mofal order, yet they are as much\\ndisregarded in every-day affairs as Christ s teachings are\\ndisregarded among ourselves. The Chinese know what is\\nright, but fail utterly to practice it.\\nThen there is Taoism, the second form of religious\\nfaith and practice, originating with the philosopher Laou-\\ntsze in the century when the Jews returned from Babylon.\\nIts ancient classic, *the Tao-teh-king, comes nearer to the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "136 Missionary Work in China.\\nphilosophy of our Old Testament te;achings than any other\\nbook in the world. Had this system remained in its orig-\\ninal purity it would have served as an excellent basis for\\nChristianity. Unfortunately the Taoists went astray,\\nhunting for the Philosopher s Stone, the elixir of immor-\\ntality with other vague conceptions, and then fell into the\\ngrossest superstitions and demonolatry. The evil in-\\nfluences of modern Taoism upon Chinese society are tre-\\nmendous, and it is a greater foe to the Christian mission-\\nary than Co-nfucianism.\\nThese two great religions, Confucianism and Taoism,\\ndid not satisfy the longings of the soul of the Chinaman,\\nnor did they afford comfort or solace in the many trou-\\nbles and sorrows of life. To supply this want Buddhism\\ncame from India some time before the birth of Christ, but\\nit was not till shortly after that event that the Emperor\\nMing-ti had his wonderful dream, and as a result sent\\nmessengers to India to invite Buddhist teachers. x\\\\fter\\nexperiencing many vicissitudes, ^Buddhism became firmly\\nestablished. The worship of Amida Buddha with the\\nGoddess of Mercy became prevalent, while temples and\\nmonasteries, priests and nuns were soon to be fovmd\\neverywhere. The Western Paradise, the Buddhist Hells,\\nthe transmigration of souls, the vegetarian diet, the doc-\\ntrines of Karma and Nirvana, and the worship of the\\ngoddess Kwan-yin, who has power to save and to bestow\\nsons upon her votaries, are all so firmly engrafted on the\\nordinary Chinese mind that it seems impossible that they\\nshould be modified, much less effaced by the teachings of\\nChristianity. Yet the missionary is expected to go for-\\nward boldly to attack this giant also, in the name of the\\nLord, and armed only with his sling and his stone\\nAs if all these difficulties were not sufficient, Buddhism\\nhad hardly settled down harmoniously with its two sister\\nreligions, when Mohammedanism entered the empire", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "Missionary Work in China. 137\\npushing its way into imperial notice with great effect, and\\ncontesting with its monotheistic doctrine against the cor-\\nrupt rehgious practices that had grown up in the other\\nthree reHgions. It came to stay in spite of numberless\\npersecutions and rebellions in which millions of Moham-\\nmedans have been put to death. Most of the Moslem\\nChinese now occupy a very strong position in the whole of\\nNorthwest China. Others are scattered over the face of\\nthe empire, many of them being rich and enjoying official\\npositions. Although opposed to the main features of\\nChristianity, the Mohammedan faith is not entirely with-\\nout its advantages to the work of the Christian missionary.\\nThe denunciation of all idolatry, the worship of the true\\nGod, the observance of the Mohammedan Sabbath, and\\nthe teaching of certain theological terms are all aids to\\nChristian preaching. On the whole, however, most mis-\\nsionaries who have come in contact with Mohammedans,\\nwould much rather work in places where they are not to be\\nfound.\\nTerhaps the greatest difficulty of all is ancestral wor-\\nship, which may be called the national religion, and which\\nwill die the hardest. Space, however, will not permit of\\nfurther remarks on the many obstacles that the Christian\\nmissionary has to overcome. Neither is it possible to en-\\nter upon the difficulties arising from a climate and soil to\\nwhich the American physical constitution is unsuited. A\\ngreat many missionaries break down after a few months\\nor a year s trial at the longest. Also the deadening effect\\nupon the spiritual and intellectual faculties produced by\\nlong residence among the heathen Chinese militates\\nagainst the success of the missionary, making it hard for\\nhim to be, as the Apostle says, Instant in season and out\\nof season.\\nA brief view of the work the Christian church in all its\\nbranches has already done toward the conversion and", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "138 Missionary Work in China,\\nevangelization of China may not prove unprofitable. Tra-\\ndition says that St. Thomas first brought the Christian\\nfaith to the Chinese. At any rate, as early as the authors\\nin the third century do we read of missionary endeavors\\nby the Christian churches in the direction of China, and of\\ntheir partial success. The first Christian movement of\\nwhich we possess certain and full evidence was that of the\\nNestorian Church. Driven out of the Roman empire for\\nheresy on a small doctrinal point, the Nestorians settled in\\nWestern Asia. Thence they sent missionaries who pene-\\ntrated Qiina, and made a settlement under the imperial\\npatronage. Their leader was Olopun, who arrived in the\\nyear 635. The Emperor Tai-Tsung received him gra-\\nciously at the capital, and becoming deeply impressed with\\nthe excellent features of his preaching, gave special or-\\nders for the dissemination of the Nestorian doctrines. A\\nmonastery was built to accommodate twenty-one priests,\\nwhile a hundred cities had regular Nestorian worship in\\ntheir churches. The Bible was translated into Chinese.\\nBut persecutions eventually arose, and the followers of\\nNestor, while suffering much, maintained a precarious\\nfooting in China during the time of the Yuan dynasty, al-\\nthough cut off from all help and intercourse from the\\nmother church. A large stone tablet is all that remains to\\ntestify to their work in China for nearly 150 years. This\\ntablet lay buried under the ground for several centuries.\\nIt was discovered by accident and shown to the Jesuit\\nmissionaries, who at once recognized its value as a most\\nimportant historical monument. Rubbings from this\\nstone containing inscriptions in Syriac as well as in\\nChinese, and giving a summary of the chief doctrines\\ntaught with a historical sketch of the Nestorian work in\\nChina are much prized, even by the Chinese lovers of an-\\ntiquities who are not in sympathy with Christianity. It\\nis supposed on good authority that the descendants of the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "Missionary Work in China. 139\\nNestorians still exist in some of the secret sects which\\nabound in the north of China.\\nThe failure of the Nestorians did not discourage the\\nRoman Catholics from attempting to Christianize China.\\nIn the thirteenth century their missionaries began to enter\\n-the countr}^ from the west, and at first were well received.\\nThe pioneer was John of Montecorveno, who arrived at\\nthe court of the great Emperor Kublai Khan in the year\\n1292. In spite of Nestorian opposition, he had as a result\\nof eleven years labor baptized nearly 6,000 persons, and\\nhad bought 150 children, whom he instructed in Greek\\nand Latin at his headquarters in Pekin. It is said that\\nat his death in 1298 he had converted more than 3,000\\npeople. Subsequently St. Francis Xavier, the St. Paul of\\nRoman missionaries, worked most energetically in the\\nspread of his religion in China; but death cut short his\\nlabors prematurely. His successor, Valignani, exclaimed\\nin sadnesss as he gazed on the mountains in China, *Oh,\\nmighty fortress, when shall these impenetrable gates of\\nthine be broken through! They were at length broken\\nby Mateo Ricci, an Italian Jesuit, who, by his learning,\\nas well as by his friendly disposition, gradually worked his\\nway to the imperial court and found favor with the em-\\nperor. Thenceforward his life was nothing but success.\\nHis literary labors were immense. His colleagues and\\nsuccessors were also men of great intellectual caliber, and\\ntheir Chinese converts were numerous. Yet eventually\\ntheir continual quarrels, the commands of the Pope, and\\nthe jealousies of the different Roman Catholic orders,\\ncaused the Emperor Yung-Cheng to issue an edict in\\n1724 banishing all European priests from the empire, and\\nstrictly forbidding the propagation of Christianity The\\nRoman Catholic influence, however, was kept alive se-\\ncretly, and the Converts were wonderfully faithful in pre-\\nserving their spiritual fathers, who had to disguise them-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "I40 Missionary Work in China.\\nselves to avoid injury. When China was opened in 1842,\\nafter the first war with Great Britain, 400,000 converts\\nwere already enrolled in the church, and eighty foreign\\nmissionaries w^ere found ministering to the scattered\\nflocks. Since then the Roman Catholics have more than\\nrecovered their lost ground in China. Their converts are\\nupward of a million in China proper. Imposing cathe-\\ndrals, church edifices, schools, colleges, orphanages, found-\\nling hospitals and other buildings testify everywhere to\\ntheir activity and prosperity.\\nThe Greek Church began its labors in Pekin in the\\nyear 1685, when a treaty made with Russia allowed the\\nestablishment of a church and college with an archiman-\\ndrite in. charge. In recent years this church has been\\nw^orking with some earnestness, both in China and Japan.\\nIn the latter country it has made more converts than either\\nCatholics or Protestants have made. In proportion as\\nRussian influence increases in Pekin it is expected that\\nthe Greek Church influence will expand among the\\nChinese.\\n*Tt will be noticed that all these Christian missionary\\nlabors extending over ten or more centuries were to a\\ngreater or less degree a preparation for the work of our\\nProtestant missionaries. Yet their commence;ment of the\\ntask of spreading evangelistic doctrines nearly ninety\\nyears ago was much beset with difficulties, some of which\\nwere the results of the Roman Catholic mismanagement.\\nThe lives of Robert Morrison and other pioneers of the\\nProtestant faith are well known. It is worthy of note that\\nMorrison w^as refused a passage to China in the East In-\\ndia Company s vessels, and had therefore first to make a\\nvoyage to New York. Thence he sailed to China on an\\nAmerican ship. He was nine months in reaching Macao,\\nand there this devoted man\u00e2\u0080\u0094 this first Anglo-Saxon mis-\\nsionary began his highly successful lifework.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "Missionary Work in China. 141\\n**What has been subsequently accomplished is told in\\nthe reports of the various missionary societies now work-\\ning in China. The work is well organized and the coun-\\ntry divided up among the various bodrds. The Evan-\\ngelist, the Educationist and the Medical missionary each\\nfinds his suitable sphere of labor in ministering to the\\nvarious needs of the people with whom each comes in con-\\ntact. Thus each department of the work is now receiv-\\ning its full share of attention.\\nThe present distressed and unsettled state of China\\nmakes the people look for help and enlightenment to the\\nmissionaries in a way they have never done before.\\nFifty-three separate organizations are at work, having a\\ntotal of about 2,500 missionaries, besides whom are over\\n5,000 native pastors and assistants. The Protestant con-\\nverts now number nearly 100,000, while nearly 40,000\\nscholars are under instruction in mission schools and col-\\nleges. Auxiliary societies are continually being added,\\nsuch as Bible Societies, Tract Societies, Educational So-\\ncieties, Mission Printing Offices, Young Men s and Young\\nWomen s Christian Asst)ciations, Christian Endeavor So-\\ncieties, and others, all of which are vigorously pushing\\nforward on their special lines the great cause whose\\nwatchword is, The Christianization of China.\\nAll these facts and figures are full of encouragement\\nand hope. The mission hospitals, however, appear to im-\\npress the Chinese most with the disinterestedness and ef-\\nficiency of missionary work. It is said that Li Hung\\nChang once remarked, We Chinese think we can take care\\nof our souls well enough; but it is evident you can take\\ncare of our bodies better than we can so send us medical\\nmissionaries, as many as you like. This sentiment is now\\nshared generally by all intelligent Chinese. They may not\\nunderstand our religious systems, but on seeing the re-\\nsults of the medical work, they cannot fail to admire the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "142 Missionary Work in China.\\nphilanthropy which establishes dispensaries and hospitals\\nto do good to the bodies of suffering humanity, in the\\nname and imitation of Christ.\\nIn the three branches of Religion, Education and\\nMedicine, who can deny that the Christian missionaries\\nhave not already conferred benefits upon the Chinese be-\\nyond all calculation? But they have done more. They\\nhave helped to awaken China from her lethargy, and to\\nstart her stagnant ideas into motion. Our civil engineers\\nare surveying the vast territory of China for projected\\nrailways; but they are being aided by information fur-\\nnished by the pioneer missionaries. Our merchants are\\nclosely following the missionary routes to open up lucra-\\ntive trade. The flag of commerce always follows close\\nbehind the banner of the cross, and he who would check\\nthe progress of the bearer of that banner necessarily in-\\njures the interests of the flag of commerce. From the\\nemperor downward the tocsin begins to be ^reform, and\\nwhen reform really occurs, will not much of the credit\\nbelong to the faithful laborers now at work in the various\\nbranches of missionary enterprise?*", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX.\\nTHE WOMEN OF CHINA.\\nThe influence of woman in China is much greater than\\nis commonly supposed. The records of the Flowery\\nKingdom are full of examples of women famous for their\\nlearning, heroism and high principles, but these are all\\namong the higher classes. With the lower classes women\\nhold a very inferior position and are little better ttian\\nslaves.\\nSometimes, however, women achieve absolute power\\nover the household, for there is a popular saying, She eats\\nrice with her husband, which is used to describe the rule\\nof the female tyrant. The most wonderful instance of\\nfeminine power to-day is, of course, the career of the\\nEmpress Dowager. As an instance of her power, it may\\nbe recalled that she deposed her strongest vizier, Prince\\nKung, in 1885, by a mere decree in the Pekin Gazette, be-\\ncause he overrated his importance.\\nNevertheless, woman s lot in China, as we shall see\\npresently, is not an enviable one.\\nThe Chinese women are, as a rule, short in stature.\\nMany of them would be pretty, were it not for the daub-\\ning of their faces with paint.\\nThe hair of the women is not shaven, but additions are\\nmade to it, and it is skillfully dressed until it projects be-\\nhind in a shape like an old-fashioned teapot. Mr. Flem-\\ning, in describing the hair-dress of the women of North-\\nern China, speaks of it as being dressed and gummed in\\nthe form of an ingot of Lycee silver, which is something\\nin shape like a cream jug, or an oval cup, wide at the top", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "144 Women of China.\\nand narrow at the bottom, with a piece scooped out of the\\nedge at both sides, and with bright colored flowers fast-\\nened by or stuck about with skewers or pins that stand out\\nhke porcupine quills. Though their necks be ever so\\ndirty, and their faces not much better, yet the hair must\\nbe as exquisitely trimmed and plastered, according to the\\nlocal rage, as a wax model in a hairdresser s window.\\nThe small feet of the Chinese are one of their ideas of\\nbeauty, familiar to every one who has heard anything of\\nthe race. It is, however, only the Chinese ladies who\\nadopt this method of improving upon nature. Most of\\nthe poorest women and the Tartar women do not adopt\\nit, so that it must be a custom prior to the Tartan in-\\nvasion. It is said, indeed, to date from about the be-\\nginning of the ninth century.\\nIt is produced in early childhood by cramping the feet\\nartificially by means of bandages; and though it renders\\nthose thus mutilated incapable of walking, except by hold-\\ning on to walls, or by very skillfully tottering along, it is\\nlooked upon as being exceedingly genteel, probably\\nfrom the idea of its being associated, like the correspond-\\ning case of long nails, with exemption from labor. The\\nChinese poets talk of such deformed feet as golden lilies,\\nand the rocking of the women in attempting to walk as the\\nwaving of a willow. The muscles of the leg, from not\\nbeing in use, dwindle away, so that the space from the\\nankle to the knee is not so thick as the wrist.\\nWomen who have not this deformity of the feet will\\nwalk as if they had it, and a woman will sometimes hobble\\nalong the street in a manner intended to deceive the ob-\\nservers into believing that the fashionable foot is hers\\nalso.\\nThe costume of the women differs but little from the\\nmen, and their shoes, as might be expected from the above,\\nare the most remarkable part of their toilet. A ladies", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "The Women of China. 145\\nshoe measures about three and a half inches from the toe\\nto the heel.\\nA female child is not received into the world with joy,\\nand, as a rule, gets very little education. Some of the\\nwomen of the higher classes, however, are taught to paint\\non silk, to embroider, and to acquire some skill in music,\\nand though cases of learned ladies are not unknown, they\\nare not, as a rule, studiously inclined.\\nAt twelve she is banished from all companionship to\\nbecome the young girl who sits in the house, until her\\nmarriage.\\nThe better class of women are modest in their de-\\nmeanor. To such an extent is this carried that it is ac-\\ncounted indecorous in a lady to show her hands, and ac-\\ncordingly they are covered with long sleeves. When they\\nhave been shown pictures of the very decollete dress worn\\nby fashionable Europeans, they have very naturally ex-\\npressed themselves much shocked at their immodest and\\neven indecent costumes.\\nIn China, marriage is universal, and within the reach\\nof all. Marriage is predestined, the Chinese believe, and\\nearly marriages are greatly encouraged.\\nThe Chinese, as has been stated elsewhere, look upon\\nthe possession of children, especially of sons, as the chief\\nblessing of life, and consequently as soon as a young man\\ncomes of age, his parents look about to find him a help-\\nmate. The would-be bridegroom has very little to say in\\nthe matter.\\nThe preliminaries are entirely arranged by a profes-\\nsional go-between, or matchmaker, who makes it her\\nduty to acquaint herself with all the marriageable young\\npeople of both sexes in the neighborhood. When em-\\nployed by the bridegroom s friends, she calls on the par-\\nents of some young ladies she considers would make a\\nsuitable wife for the future bridegroom, armed with a", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "146 The Women of China.\\ncard, on which are inscribed the ancestral name, and the\\neight symbols which denote the year, month, day and hour\\nof the birth of the suitor. Should the lady s parents be\\ninclined to accept the proposal, they consult a fortune\\nteller as to the future prospects of such a union. If the\\nanswer is favorable, a return card is given to the go-be-\\ntween, and this in turn is submitted to the scrutiny of a\\nfortune teller employed by the man s parents. Should the\\noracles prophesy good concerning the match, the bride-\\ngroom prepares tw^o large cards on which are written the\\nparticulars of the engagement and on the outer side of the\\none which he keeps is pasted a paper dragon, and on the\\none w^hich is sent to the lady, a phoenix emblems of con-\\njugal fidelity.\\nAmong other things, the wTiter from w^hom we have\\njust quoted, says that, after the cards have been ex-\\nchanged, presents of more or less value, according to the\\nwealth of the contracting parties, pass betw^een the two\\nhouseholds and at last, when the happy day has arrived,\\nthe bride, surrounded by her friends, starts out from her\\nfather s house in a sedan chair for her future home.\\nHalf-way between the tw^o houses she is met by a party\\nof the bridegroom s followers, who escort her the rest of\\nthe way.\\nOh alighting from the sedan chair, she is led, with her\\nhead covered, into the room where her future husband\\nVvaits her.\\nAs a rule, they have never seen or spoken to each other.\\nWithout exchanging a w^ord, they sit dowm side by side,\\nand each tries to sit on a part of the dress of the other, it\\nbeing considered that the one who succeeds in doing so\\nwill rule in the household. After this silent trial of skill,\\nthey adjourn to the reception hall, where stands the family\\naltar, and there they w^orship Heaven and Earth and their\\nancestors. This done, they drink a glass of wine to-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "^he Women of China* 147\\ngether, when, for the first time the bridegroom is allowed\\nto see the face of his bride. Here the marriage ceremony\\nends, and the guests give themselves up to feasting and\\nrejoicing.\\nInvariably the young couple live with the bridegroom s\\nparents, and the wife loses all connection with her own\\nhome and family. The lot of a young married woman is\\nby 10) means enviable. In her new home she is nothing\\nbut an under servant. She must obey her husband and\\nher mother-in-law^ she may not come into contact with\\nmen of the outer world, but she may, however, receive\\nladies and return their calls. The patriarchal system is\\nso universal that the father is a despotic ruler over his\\nfamily, and a married wom.an becomes so entirely a part\\nof her husband s family that she has to yield obedience to\\nher husband s parents, who frequently treat her more as a\\nslave than a daughter-in-law.\\nThe doctrine inculcated in the Chinese classics is that a\\nwoman has three stages of obedience, first, to her father\\nsecond, to her husband and third, if her husband dies, to\\nher son when he reaches manhood.\\nThere is an old proverb which runs: **Men wish their\\nboys to be like wolves, and fear lest they should be timid\\ntheir girls they wish to be like mice, and fear lest they\\nshould have the boldness of the tiger.\\nThe laws established 2,300 years ago are in favor to-\\nday, and among them no rules are stricter than those for\\nkeeping women in bondage.\\nChinese books of instruction for girls consist chiefly of\\nexhortations to discharge their duties as daughters, wives,\\nmothers and daughters-in-law. The ^Girls Four Books/\\nto which two famous emperors wrote prefaces, describe\\nhow the female mind and character must be trained.\\nModesty, gentleness, self-sacrifice, wisdom, respect for el-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "148 The Women of China.\\nders and a virtuous disposition must be a woman s equip-\\nment in life. There is no pressing need for intellectual\\neducation.\\nThere are three great acts of disobedience to parents,\\nand to die without progeny is the chief/ says a Chinese\\nmaxim.\\nA Chinese woman s whole end and aim in life is found\\nin ^child-bearing. When she becomes a mother, espdiially\\nif the child he a son, she is entitled to a considerable\\namount of respect. She is an autocrat with her children,\\nand even when they are old men and have children of\\ntheir own, she exacts and receives obedience from them.\\nIf she dies, her sons are required by law to remain un-\\nshaven and wear mourning for one hundred days. Not\\nso her husband, however. He would receive only ridicule\\nand contempt from his friends if he should put on mourn-\\ning or manifest any sorrow at her loss.\\nIn a w^ord, as a wife a Chinese woman seems to have\\nno influence whatever; but as a mother^ she is\\nomnipotent.\\nPolygamy is not, as is frequently stated, sanctioned by\\nlaw. But a man is allow^ed to marry as many wives as he\\ncan support. The first, or real wife, seems, however, to\\ntake precedence over the others. In the eye of the law,\\nthe first wife is the man s equal. The handmaids, as\\nthe left-handed wives are called, are, on the contrary,\\nbought and looked upon in some respects as domestics.\\nIf the legitimate wife bears male children, for daugh-\\nters do not count, it is not considered reputable to take a\\nhandmaid, but if the wife has no sons, then it is ac-\\ncounted perfectly natural for a man to take a handmaid.\\nThe children of all are legitimate, and have an equal\\nright to the inheritance of the property left by their father.\\nThis rule is alwavs carried out. For instance The em-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "The Women of China. 149\\nperor usually marries four head wives and has besides\\nsome seventy-five to a hundred concubines. It is his duty\\nto study the characters of all his sons by all his wives and\\nconcubines, and to select the one best fitted to govern at\\nhis demise. This not infrequently falls upon the son of\\nsome favorite concubine.\\nNo man is allowed to marry any woman with the same\\nsurname as himself, all people of the same surname being\\nconsidered as related to each other.\\nNo government official can marry an actress. Not only\\nis such a marriage, if contracted, void, but both parties\\nare punishable with sixty blows though, if the official\\nholds the degree of licentiate, this punishment must be\\nremitted for one of corresponding severity, but in which\\ncorporal punishment does not enter.\\nA man may divorce his wife for seven different rea-\\nsons: I. Barrenness, though this is generally never taken\\nas an excuse, as he has his remedy in concubinage. 2.\\nAdultery. 3. Disobedience to the husband s parents. 4.\\nTalkativeness. 5. Thieving. 6. Ill-temper. 7. Inveterate\\ninfirmities.\\nAny of these, however, may be set aside by three cir-\\ncumstances The wife having mourned for her husbancf s\\nparents the family having acquired wealth since the mar-\\nriage; and the wife being without parents to receive her\\nback.\\nA man may marry as soon after the death of his wife\\nas he sees fit but it is in all cases disreputable, and in some\\n(as those of a particular rank), illegal, for a widow to\\nmarry again. Whenever a widow is herself unwilling,\\nthe law protects her; and should she act by the compul-\\nsion of parents or other relatives, these are severely pun-\\nishable. Widows indeed, have a very powerful dissuasive\\nagainst second wedlock in being absolute mistresses of", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "ICO The Women of Chma.\\nthemselves and children so long as they remain in their\\nexisting condition.\\nLastly, we may mention that a Chinese maxim is, that\\na married woman can commit no crime the responsibility\\nrests with her husband.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X.\\nWHAT THE CHINESE EAT.\\nThe Chinaman in anything appertaining to eating and\\ndrinking, says Chamber s Journal, to which we are in-\\ndebted for considerable of the information contained in\\nthis chapter, is a person of peculiar taste and a born epi-\\ncure.\\nThe delicacy of his palate and his love for the good\\nthings of this world must not be judged by the mechani-\\ncal rice-swallowing of a poor coolie any more than in\\nAmerica the capabilities of a good cook can be gauged\\nby the food of a cheap restaurant. Even the coolies, shov-\\neling down their throats bowl after bowl of boiled rice,\\nshow the rudiments, at least, of a palate, as they take a\\ndip, after every twenty mouthfuls, into the little bowl of\\ncurry and chillies which stands as the common property\\nof the company. If you stand near and listen to their\\nconversation provided, of course, you understand it\\nyou will find that it chiefly consists of a heated discussion\\nregarding the quality of the rice on the different estates\\nand the flavor peculiar to each crop, and who shall say\\nthat a man who can detect a variety of flavor in boiled\\nrice is not gifted with a delicate taste?\\nExcept on the occasion of the marriage of one of his\\nchildren, or a birthday, it is unusual for a Chinese gen-\\ntleman to give a dinner party at his own house. It is done\\nby the middle classes, but in society the usual method is\\nto give it at an hotel or one of the flower boats.\\nUnlike their neighbors, the Japanese, they do not squat\\non the floor during meals, but understand the use and\\ncomfort of chairs.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "152 What the Chinese Eat.\\nMost of the dishes of which the dinner consists are\\nplaced beforehand on the table, which is necessarily large\\nand which is not graced by a cloth.\\nThe meal generally commences with a drink, all round,\\nfollowed by a sort of hors d oemre, consisting not of\\ndainty appetizing morsels, but of fruits and nuts, then\\ncomes soup followed by various stews and messes, as to\\nthe ingredients of which more hereafter.\\nIt is particularly noticeable that all the dishes are of a\\ndecidedly oily flavor, and indeed this appears indispensa-\\nble to the Chinese cook, who, by the way, never serves his\\nmeat roasted as we know it, but cut up into small pieces,\\nand stewed or broiled.\\nAfter each course it is common practice to smoke\\na few whiffs of tobacco from a pipe, to while away the\\ninterval.\\nLike Europeans, the Chinese place especial stress upon\\nthe ceremony of taking wine with one another and it is\\nconsidered as a particular compliment to your neighbor\\nshould you condescend to take up a morsel with your\\nchopsticks and place it in his mouth.\\nAt the end of the meal, one of the waiters goes round\\nwith a forbidding-looking napkin, which he dips into a\\nbowl of water and hands to each person ^n turn to wipe\\nhis mouth and hands with as may be imagined, the atten-\\ntion is not much relished when it comes to the turn of the\\nlast person at the table.\\nA few words as to the wine. It is not made from the\\ngrape, though this fruit is abufidant in the country, but\\nfrom rice.\\nThere is first the weak wine or tsewo; but a strong\\nspirit called sweechoo, of the strength and taste of Irish\\nwhisky, is also made from the same grain.\\nWater is little used tea is the almost universal drink\\nof all classes. But tea is not drank in anything like the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "What the Chinese Eat. 153\\nmanner we are accustomed to. Such additions as milk\\nand sugar would be considered abominations, and the tea,\\nwhich the Chinese cooks infuse far more carefully than\\nwe are in the habit of doing, is drank by itself. Some\\nkinds of teas which rarely find their way to foreign mar-\\nket are of a most delicious and delicate flavor, and are\\nmuch sweeter and more syrupy than the ordinary tea as\\nwe know it.\\nThe word chopsticks and Chinamen have been insep-\\narably associated in one s mind from childhood. It is by\\nmeans of these that they eat their food, and so adroitly\\ndoes long practice enable them to do so that their name\\nfor the chopsticks, a term of foreign invention, is kwai-\\ntsze or nimble lads. They are two little rods, about ten\\ninches in length, of bone, wood, ivory, or even of silver.\\nThey are both held in the right hand. One is held sta-\\ntionary between the tips of the second and third fingers,\\nin much the same way as a pen is held, while the other\\nworks against it by being held lightly between the thumb\\nand forefinger, like a pair of pincers.\\nThe adroitness with which a Chinaman will use these\\nchopsticks in picking up pieces of meat, rice, etc., is sim-\\nply marvelous, though foreigners will frequently acquire,\\nafter a time, considerable skill with what look at first sight\\nmost inconvenient instruments to pick up food. As has\\nbeen said, all the meat being brought to table ready carved,\\nthe use of a knife would be perfectly superfluous at a\\nChinese dinner unless it were to separate the pieces of\\nmeat which might adhere together. Accordingly, in the\\nchops^ick case, which hangs from the girdle of all the\\nbetter Chinese, there is generally a long, narrow knife.\\nThe Chinese gourmands seem to excel in inventing extra-\\nordinary dishes. Though some of these are pleasant to the\\nAmerican taste, and in a few cases even delicious/ the\\nmajority of the dishes are more or less repugnant to anv", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "154 What the Chinese Eat\\none who is not used to Chinese fare^ and often so nasty\\nthat consideration for the feelings of the host is of no\\naA^ail when one is called upon to eat them.\\nA taste for the flesh of domestic animals is particularly\\nprevalent among the Chinese of all classes. In nearly\\nevery city in China are to be found restaurants where\\ndogs and cats flesh is made a special feature in the bill\\nof fare. The meat is cut into small pieces over a slow\\nfire. It is then fried with water-chestnuts, garlic and\\noil, and those who have tasted it say that it makes a very\\npalatable dish.\\nA particular species of dog is reared for the table. It\\nis a small dog of a greyhound shape, with large tufts of\\nhair in front of its ears, but with a muzzle much more\\nelongated than in terriers. The skin is almost destitute\\nof hair, with the exception of the tufts on the head already\\nspoken of, and a large tuft on the tail. It is said that so\\nlong have these animals been bred for the purpose of\\nbeing eaten that they have an hereditary aversion to butch-\\ners. The flesh of black dogs and cats is preferred to that\\nof animals of another color, on account of the greater\\namount of nutriment it is supposed to possess.\\nDog hams are exported from the province of Shan-\\ntung, and, at the commencement of summer a ceremony\\ncalled a-chee consisting of the eating of dog s flesh is\\nobserved throughout the empire by all classes.\\nBlack cats eyes are considered a special delicacy, and\\nat an official dinner a hundred of them were used to make\\none dish. Their appearance in the plate was, as may be\\nimagined, the reverse of appetizing.\\nThe pig is an animal universally reared and eaten. *A\\nscholar does not quit his books, or a poor man his pigs,\\nis a Chinese proverb.\\nIn several towns in the Yang-tsze valley, the flesh of\\nmules and horses is much eaten; and rats, which, by the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "What the Chinese Eat. 155\\nway, are very clean feeding animals naturally, are a favor-\\nite and common article of food. They are to be found\\nhanging outside shops in a salted and dried state.\\nBy the way, large quantities of salted provisions are\\nused; hence the government duty on salt is one of the\\nmost lucrative sources of inland revenue.\\nAmongst other curious articles of food are preserved\\neggs. Boiled eggs, as we know them, are never eaten,\\nbut, in their preserved state are a very favorite article of\\ndiet. The eggs are first washed, and steeped for an hour\\nin water which has been rendered aromatic. They are\\nthen taken out, and the water is used for a paste of salt\\nand lime. This paste is then turned into a tub and the\\neggs buried in it, after which it is hermetically sealed and\\nkept so for at least a month. Often, however, eggs are\\nkept for years in this state, and when very old are consid-\\nered a great delicacy. The eggs w^hen very old are quite\\nblack, and, to an American palate, almost tasteless and\\nquite odorless.\\nDucks, fowls and geese are much eaten by the Chinese.\\nThe eggs are hatched, generally in large incubators, of a\\nprimitive though practical description and are sold in\\nmarkets set apart especially for that purpose. In the case\\nof ducks, every part is eaten or preserved, and indeed this\\nabsence of wastefulness is a peculiarity of Chinese cook-\\ning. The fov/ls are carefully dieted and nursed from their\\nbirth, and much pains is taken to keep the diflferent breeds\\ntrue and distinct.\\nFish of all descriptions are appreciated in China. Oys-\\nters are never eaten raw, but fried, as the Chinese maintain\\nit is bad for the body to chill it with cold food. All fish,\\nboth sea and river, are sold and cut up alive by the sales-\\nmen, who carry them through the streets in two large\\ntubs, strung one at each end of a bamboo.\\nOne of the most remarkable of Chinese dishes consists", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "156 What the Chinese Eat.\\nof young crabs thrown into a vessel of vinegar some\\ntime before dinner is served. The vinegar corrodes the\\ndeHcate shells, so that when the lid of the vessel in which\\nthey are contained is removed the lively young crabs\\nscramble out and run all over the table until their career\\nis cut short by each guest snatching up what he can, and\\nin spite of occasional smart nips from their spiteful claws,\\nputting the living tit-bits into his mouth.\\nOwnng to the spread of Buddhism, beef is scarcely ever\\nused, but dishes, other than those already mentioned, are\\nglutinous birds nests, soups, mutton, sharks fins and\\ndeers sinews.\\nFruit, of which there is every conceivable kind, always\\nfinds a place in the Chinese menu. All fruits known in\\nAmerica are grown in China, and the tropical ones as\\nwell. Among the fruits peculiar to the country are the\\nli-chee of delicious flavor the carambolo and the nam-\\npee. Water chestnuts, which grow at the bottom of small\\nrivers and brooks, are gathered by hand, and are very nice\\neating when baked and beaten, they are used as a kind of\\nflour.\\nRice is, however, the universal food of China. Rice is\\nwhat a Chinaman w^orks for, and he cannot understand\\nhow the benighted inhabitants of foreign countries have\\nnot died long ago for the want of it. The poor eat almost\\nanything, but still rice is their staple food.\\nWe will conclude this chapter with an account by a\\nDanish officer of a banquet given at Shanghai by the\\nGovernor, Taotai, to Prince Valdemar of Denmark and\\nsuite\\nThe banquet came on, and we had our Chinese fare.\\nWe were thirty-five at the table, counting the Prince and\\nhis staflf of hardy Norse naval officers. The table was set\\nin crescent shape, and each of us had an humble slave\\nstanding like a lamb behind our chairs, ready to get any-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "What the Chinese Eat. 157\\nthing we might call for, and unable to understand any-\\nthing we said. Consequently nothing was called for, and\\nfor awhile we sat there with empty stomachs and plates\\nAt a gesture by the Taotai, however, the mob of servants\\nbegan to pile up provender in front of us in such quanti-\\nties that the table, had it been less massive, might have\\ncrashed on our feet. There were nineteen courses, mind!\\nand they were nineteen wonders to us. As all other peo-\\nple finish their meals with dessert, it was not only natural\\nbut imperative, that this formidable Chinese banquet\\nshould begin with dessert. There was tea and rice to\\noverflowing with each course. Some roasts, some entres,\\nsome fish, some nameless and indefinable Celestial morsels,\\nsome soups, some puzzling fancy dishes, and the stately\\ndmuer was over. It took a long time to get through.\\nDue regard was shown for our Western habits in placing\\nat our disposal fork and knife in addition to the usual\\nchopstick of the Empire. Wines of European origin were\\nserved, but the Chinese present seemed to prefer the na-\\ntive table wine, which was sipped from shallow metal\\nbowls, and enjoyed, though it tasted to us like salt water\\nto a suspicious degree. Of the native dishes, which we\\nwere able to define, swallow nests with inclosure of pig-\\neon s hard-boiled eggs proved a trifle too much for us to\\nswallow. We took the egg and discoursed upon the nest,\\nwhich was gray, jelly-like and forbidding. Prince Val-\\ndemar, however, on whom the watchful glance of many\\nmandarins rested, was obliged, for courtesy s sake, to eat\\none nest with inclosure. He looked as pleased and serene\\nas It IS possible in such a strait, therebv proving his inborn\\ncourage and right to bear the name of Prince of the\\nDanes, and brother-in-law to the Prince of Wales. Shark-\\nfins in style Celestial was another surprise, which we were\\nvery careful to avoid, of which the intrepid Prince found\\nhimself compelled to partake, together with his begoggled", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "158 What the Chinese Eat.\\nmandarin entertainers the Prince affecting a semblance\\nof pleasure that was irresistible. Asparagus was brought\\nforth with solemn pomp, the Chinese evidently consider-\\ning it a rare treat, and they expressed surprise when no\\none ate it no one but the Prince. He had to, and he did\\neat one solitary asparagus. Instead of serving them hot\\nand with sauce or butter as we do, these otherwise well-\\nseasoned crops were parceled out among us in an almost\\nfrozen condition, resembling long, green icicles. A lieu-\\ntenant at my side transferred one of these verdant icicles\\nto his coat-tail pockets, remarking that he would try it\\nfor a black-jack.\\nWe were not half through this memorable feast be-\\nfore every man in the party except the mandarins^was\\nshivering with cold. The soup, the eatables, the unname-\\nables, in fact the entire bill of fare, was cold. The hall\\nof feasting was cold, and the Prince was responding to a\\ntoast in a few chattering syllables. How is this, I ask.\\nMy learned friend, Onam, the mandarin, explains: Chi-\\nnese eat cold, sit warm other people eat warm, sit cold.\\nLooking about I saw all the mandarins festively decked\\nout in heavy, quilted garments, and by each comfortable\\nCelestial a miserable member of my race fighting off chills\\nin dress suit and starched front! We felt the temperature\\nmore and more, and under some pretense or other we all\\nfound our way to the entry, whence we reappeared attired\\nin overcoats, carefully buttoned. We all had the benefit\\nof this protection against barbaric Chinese table etiquette\\nall of us except the Prince. He had to freeze for de-\\ncorum s sake, and he did freeze most dutifully.\\nThe dinner is at an end the first dinner given by an\\nImperial Chinese Taotai to the Prince of Denmark. The\\nTaotai is toasting the Prince in a long Chinese speech,\\nwhich the Prince does not understand, and the Prince re-\\ntaliates most graciously by responding briefly in French,", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "What the Chinese Eat. 159\\nw hich the Taotai does not understand. Nevertheless, the\\nmost kindly mutual feeling prevails the Taotai is\\ncharmed in the Prince, the Prince in the Taotai, all of\\nwhich goes to show the superfluousness of an intelligible\\nlanguage for toast-making.\\nWith chattering teeth we left the palace of our host\\nand walked back to Shanghai to circulate our blood. It\\nwas a great dinner and we all enjoyed avoiding the na-\\ntive dishes all of us except the Prince, who found time\\nto study the after effects from racing through a Chinese\\nbill of fare in competition with trained native stomachs.\\nHe was reported indisposed the following day, but he\\nheld out w^ell while the feast lasted as becomes the brother\\nof the Princess of Wales and the Czarina Dowager of\\nRussia.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XL\\nAMERICA IN THE ORIENT.\\nThe following article was written by Wu Ting Fang,\\nEnvoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary of\\nChina to the United States, and is printed here by per-\\nmission of the publishers of Ainslee s Magazine, in which\\nit first apf eared.\\nPerhaps a sketch of this noted diplomat s character and\\ncareer by the Washington correspondent of the New\\nYork Post may prove of interest here\\nThe Chinese troubles have brought into special prom-\\ninence not onl3^ here^ but to a lesser extent throughout\\nthe civilized world, Mr. Wu Ting Fang, the Chinese Min-\\nister at this capital. He is recognized as one of the most\\nremarkable men that China has ever produced. Not only\\nis he unlike former Chinese Ministers here, but he is not\\nat all typical of the Ministers now representing China at\\nthe European and other capitals. So famous has he be-\\ncome that the suggestion has been made in one newspaper\\npurporting to emanate from Assistant Secretary Mei-\\nklejohn that the present dynasty should be overthrown\\nby the Powers and Wu Ting Fang established as ruler,\\nwith the police support of the Western nations. While\\nthis scheme is obviously chimerical, there is something in\\nthe conditions of Mr. Wu s appointment and his record\\nhere to make him a man whose career may w^ell be\\nwatched.\\nHe represents not the China of tradition, but the ag-\\ngressive, commercial elements. His appointment was a\\nrecognition *of these interests. He is one of the most cos-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "America in the Orient. l6i\\nmopolitan of men. He was the first Chinese to take a\\nfull legal course in England and be admitted as a barrister\\nthere. He could put out his sign in London to-morrow\\nand practice law^ with success. His command of the Eng-\\nlish language is excellent, and he is almost as familiar\\nwith Western institutions as any native of the New World.\\nIt is said that Wu owes his appointment and promotion,\\nwhile standing for the progressive element in Chinese\\naft airs, to the favor of Li Hung Chang, who early discov-\\nered his abilities and decided to bring him to the front.\\nWu is a genuine Chinese, and not a Manchu, which makes\\nhis rise in politics all the more notable. He has no long\\nline of mandarin ancestors, but, what is better, a Chinese\\nfamily of sufficient means and intelligence to send him to\\nEurope for an education.\\nHow successful Minister Wu would be as the trustee\\nof Western civilization in the management of China could\\nnot be foretold. It is feared that his Western education\\nand associations would make him persona non grata to the\\nstolid Chinese element, but that this element will have\\nmuch to say in the reorganization of Chinese affairs may\\nbe an open question. The next difficulty would be the\\nrivalry between the Slav and the Saxon. It is unlikely\\nthat Russia would look with favor upon any man whom\\nthe two great English-speaking peoples expressed a will-\\ningness to support in this capacity.\\nTor Minister Wu everybody in Washington has the\\nkindliest of feelings. He is genial and approachable at\\nall times, and talks freely and intelligently upon the great\\npublic questions. At the same time he appears to love\\nhis native land, and to be keenly alive to its greatest\\nneeds.\\nThe article already mentioned of Minister Wu is as\\nfollows\\nAmerica has a magnificent opportunity in the Orient if", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "1 62 America in tlie Orient.\\nshe will only reach out and take it. A people which has\\ndone so much and has taken advantage of so many chances\\nwill surely not fail to reap for its commerce the benefits\\nwhich it has earned by its bravery. The possession of the\\nPhilippine Islands brings the United ^States close up to\\nthe greatest markets in the world markets which have\\nonly just begun to be developed, but which have already\\nshown a capacity for development that a great commercial\\npeople will understand. There are many millions of peo-\\nple in China, and they are ready to buy from other nations\\nthe things which they can use. Some in America seem\\nto think that the Chinese now manufacture practically all\\nthat is sufficient for their own needs. Far from it. Of\\ncourse, it is true that for centuries before China was open\\nto foreign trade its people made the goods they used, and\\nthis seemed sufficient; but now China is open to foreign\\ntrade, and manufactured goods come from America and\\nEurope. We buy them readily. America can sell us\\ngoods more cheaply than our people could manufacture\\nthem. This is true especially of cotton cloth. That which\\nwe manufacture ourselves we weave with our own hands,\\nand it is very durable but the American product is ver}^\\nfine in comparison, and now it has come to be in common\\nuse with us. In some parts of the empire American and\\nEnglish cottons have taken almost entirely the place of\\nour native manufacture. With finer dresses, silks, and\\nthat sort of thing, it is not yet true but with cheaper\\narticles it is.\\nChina takes kindly to improvements. We have not only\\nthe railroad, but the telegraph and the telephone. Tlie\\ntelegraph lines extend throughout the length and breadth\\nof China. There is not a province now without the tele-\\ngraph. The first cable in China was laid by the Danish\\nCompany,, and our principal telegraph company is now\\nsuperintended by a Danish engineer. The first telegraph", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "America in the Orient. 163\\ncompany was organized by an official named Sheng Hsuan\\nHuai, commonly known as Sheng Taotai. He induced\\nChinese merchants to subscribe and built the line under\\ngovernment protection. The line extended from Tien-tsin\\nfor a short distance; then it was continued to Shanghai;\\nthen to Pekin, and so branched out from north to south,\\nfrom east to west. This was twenty years ago, and the\\ntelegraph built by private enterprise under government\\ncontrol, with Danish operatives, in the main now covers a\\nwide extent of territory. When it came to extending the\\nsystem to more remote parts of the country the private\\ncommercial company did not like to undertake the con-\\nstruction, and so the government has built these lines it-\\nself. Thus there are practically two systems, one semi-\\nofficial, the other solely under government control.\\nThe telephone has been introduced more recently. The\\nfirst telephones were brought in by foreigners for their\\nown convenience, and their use spread gradually. The\\nfirst line was put up at Shanghai, and others followed in\\ndifferent treaty ports. They are all managed by different\\nprivate companies. We have no long-distance telephone\\nas yet, but that will come in time. With the railroad, the\\ntelegraph, the telephone, and a great population thickly\\nsettling a vast extent of territory, the future possibilities\\nof the Chinese trade must appeal to the commercial in-\\nstincts of the United States. With a foothold in the Phil-\\nippines, America will have a great advantage over other\\nnations w^hich lack possessions in that part of the world.\\nIf Americans know how to turn this to good account,\\nthey will be able to do wonders.\\nBut it is of the greatest importance that America\\nshould sustain the friendliest relations with China and the\\nChinese people. There is an opportunity to develop the\\nconsular service. Thus far the American diplomatic and\\nconsular offices in China have done wonderfuUv well al-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "164 America in tlie OrienU\\nthough they have labored under disadvantages. The men\\nwho go to China as consuls ought to be peculiarly fitted\\nfor their work. It would help them a good deal if they\\nwere able to understand something of the language of\\nthe people. It is not right that American consuls should be\\ncompelled to employ Chinese interpreters, as is now the\\ncase. They ought to have the;r own men, people of their\\nown nation. It would be to their interest. The American\\nconsular service now does not hold out sufficient induce-\\nments for the right kind of men in China. Americans\\nought to be encouraged to enter the service, and, having\\nentered, to remain there. It requires a peculiar kind of\\nmen to succeed. Young men ought to be sent to China\\nwho would like to learn the language, and who could look\\nforward to a long period of service after they had once\\nfitted themselves for it. In England, at Oxford and at\\nCambridge, they have Chinese professors to give elemen-\\ntary training. Young men go out from there into the\\nconsular, diplomatic or merchant service, and what they\\nhave learned at the universities they supplement in the\\nservice. They have enthusiasm, because they realize that\\nif they do good work they can find for themselves a ca-\\nreer. I appreciate the fact that this is a democratic form\\nof government, and that it may not be easy to bring about\\nthe change which I suggest. It is difficult to secure the\\nnecessary legislation, but I am sure that in view of the\\nconstantly increasing impwDrtance of the American com-\\nmercial and political position in China it would be of in-\\nestimable advantage if the consular service there could be\\nmarked by permanency of tenure and adequacy of train-\\ning. Merit should be rewarded by promotion, as is the\\nrule now with most of the European governments which\\nsend young men to the East to learn the language and\\nstudy the customs of the country.\\nThe English-speaking people have a great advantage", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "America in the Orient. 165\\nin China now because their language is popular in Asia,\\nand because it is more commonly used than any other for-\\neign tongue. It is a pity that this advantage cannot be\\nfollowed up by making the language still more adaptable\\nto the needs of the natives of the country. The present\\npopularity is due to circumstances. The English con-\\ntrolled India. Their language was spoken there and in\\nall the British colonies, and when the English found their\\nway \u00e2\u0080\u00a2into China ahead of other European nations they\\nbrought their language with them. But it is not an easy\\ntongue to learn. The Chinese people are not slow in\\nlearning, but it does not seem right that unnecessary ob-\\nstacles should be placed in their path. I am not partial to\\nthe English language, but it has evidently come to stay,\\nand it may already be called the commercial language of\\nthe Orient. In all the treaty ports and important centers\\nof the East it holds a place in the school and the counting-\\nhouse which no other language can claim. It is spoken\\nin the streets of Shanghai, it is taught in the-\\nschools of Yokohama, and it has obtained such a\\nvogue that merchants of all other nations resident in the\\nEast make use of it in their business and in their families.\\nIf there is to be an international language it will be Eng-\\nlish, and therefore I say it ought to be improved upon so\\nas to facilitate the learning of it and make it easier for\\nthose who are not English-born. A whole language can-\\nnot be suddenly reformed. Changes must be a matter of\\nslow growth. But there is one respect in which improve-\\nment can be made without doing violence to the idiom or\\nthe construction. This is in spelling. If a phonetic spell-\\ning were to be adopted it would be a blessing to those of\\nus with whom English has not become a habit, and who\\nfind ourselves continually tripping and stumbling over the\\nwords which do not sound as they appear to the eye, and\\nit would be worth a little trouble for the people of the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "1 66 America in the- Orient.\\nUnited States to make the change. Americans, I find, ac-\\ncomplish many results by meeting together and discussing\\nquestions. Why would it not be possible to hold a great\\nconvention, the object of which should be to bring the\\nspelling of the English language more closely in conform-\\nity with its sound?\\nAnother thing: The men who go from the United\\nStates to the Far East should learn to understand the peo-\\nple there. They ought to realize the fact that the Asiatic\\nis not an Anglo-Saxon, that his habit of mind is different,\\nand that he has customs and peculiarities of his own.\\nWhat an American or European might do under certain\\nconditions offers no standard for the Oriental, and in the\\nsame way it would be a grievous mistake to attempt to\\nforce the Asiatic to a compliance with American or Euro-\\npean ideas. A slight difference of conception, insignificant\\nm itself, may lead to the most lamentable misunderstand-\\nings. Lawsuits and even wars have resulted from a\\nfailure on the part of foreigners to comprehend the atti-\\ntude of mind of Asiatic peoples with whom they have come\\nin contact. If Americano are to prosper in the Orient with\\npeace and good will they must be ready to adapt them-\\nselves to the conditions they find there, and they must\\nstudy to understand the motives and the customs of the\\nnatives of the country. They must learn to judge them\\nby another standard than that which prevails among\\nWestern nations, and this requires adaptability and tact.\\nIt is a mistake, I believe, to place men in control of affairs\\nin the East who are not men of the world. Military offi-\\ncers, accustomed by long habit to routine and iron-clad\\nregulations, cannot, except in extraordinary instances,\\nbring themselves to a delicate comprehension of the mo-\\ntives of the people with whom they are surrounded. Men\\nof broad sympathies and wide tolerance are needed, men\\nwho arc accustomed to deal with other men in all relations", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "America in the Orient. 167\\nof life, and whose comprehension is elastic enough to\\nbring them into sympathetic touch with people in whom\\nthe traditions of ages have implanted ideas and standards\\nof their own. The nation which is to have the greatest\\nsuccess in the Orient will be the nation which conducts its\\ncommercial, social and diplomatic intercourse in this spirit.\\nDisagreeable consequences will be avoided if those w^ho\\nare unfamiliar with our ways will make it their object to\\nlearn to understand them, not superficially, but intimately\\nto put themselves as far as they can into the mental\\nattitude of those with whom they are in contact.\\nThis brings me to a subject which is of the very great-\\nest interest not only to America but to us in the East. The\\nUnited ^States has gained a foothold in the Philippines.\\nThere will be an opportunity there for the American peo-\\nple to show their capacity for handling Asiatic people. I\\nam pleased to see that strong and tactful men, civilians,\\nhave been intrusted with the responsibility of conducting\\nAmerican affairs in these new possessions.\\nThere is a great deal of talk about the presence of the\\nChinese in the Philippines, and there are those who say\\nthat this is a problem which may cause trouble. I do not\\nsee why there should be any difificulty. The Chinese have\\nbeen there for centuries. Why should anybody wish to\\ndisturb the existing state of things It is said there is ill-\\nfeeling against the Chinese on the part of the natives, but\\nthis is by no means so great as it has been represented to\\nbe. It is exaggerated. Those who have discussed it make\\ntoo much of it. This is a fundamental mistake. If the\\nnatives see that the Americans attach importance to it,\\nthey may magnify it themselves, but if Americans refuse\\nto notice it there will be a difference. It is said that the\\nnatives have some feeling because the Chinese have suc-\\nceeded in business, monopolizing it in some instances.\\nWhat if this be true? Is it not the fault of the natives", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "1 68 America in the Orient.\\nthemselves? If the Chinese learn to transact business, they\\nhave that advantage over foreigners, and the Chinese are\\nnaturally business men. But if the natives would apply\\nthemselves, why should they not control the business\\nthemselves? They certainly have every natural advantage\\nover foreigners. If they will only work and seize the op-\\nportunities, the natural consequence will be that the Chi-\\nnese will cease going there. The thing will remedy itself.\\nThere is no necessity for resorting to forcible measures\\nto exclude our people. It lies with the natives themselves\\nif they are good for anything. Let them turn their talents\\nto account. The fact that so many Chinese go to the Phil-\\nippines is only an evidence that the people there do not\\nlive up to their opportunities. If there were no opening\\nfor the Chinese, they certainly would not go there. Then\\nit is said there is feeling against the Mestizos. Why should\\nthis be?. The very fact that they are Mestizos or half-\\nbreeds is evidence in itself of intimate association between\\nthe two races. One is as good as the other. If the ill-\\nfeeling against the Chinese were as strong as it has been\\nrepresented to be, there certainly would not he so many\\nMestizos. The existence of the Mestizos shows that the\\nnatives like the Chinese. It seems to be that this is self-\\nevident. It is true, of course, that the cleverest men in the\\nPhilippines are these same Chinese \\\\J^estizos. Aguinaldo\\nhas Chinese blood, and this is the case with most of the\\nleading Filipinos. The Mestizos get their best blood from\\nthe Chinese. Hence they are superior to the natives.\\nMr. Wildman, the A^merican consul at Hongkong,\\nhas said in his report that without Chinese labor the trade\\nwith the Philippines would be ruined, and all the indus-\\ntries w^ould deteriorate. There would be no chance for\\ndevelopment. He said this emphatically, and it is prob-\\nably true. The English people appreciate this. They\\nwould be very glad indeed to have the Chinese expelled", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "America in the Orient. 169\\n^liMLi ihe Philippines, because in that case there would be\\nthe less to fear from the competition of the Philippine\\ntrade, and because the Chinese when expelled would be\\ninclined to go to the Straits Settlement, where they will\\nbe welcomed. The English government has always en-\\ncouraged the immigration of Chinese to the Straits. They\\nrecognize the value of this class of population in devel-\\noping the country. There are Chinese in Hongkong.\\nThey have recently established cotton factories there with\\nChinese labor, and the proprietors of these factories do\\nnot relish the pnospect of having similar factories estab-\\nlished in the Philippines. If the Chinese were excluded\\nfrom the Philippines there would be no danger of com-\\npetition from this source, because the native Filipinos are\\nnot adapted to work of this kind. The English govern-\\nment welcomes the Chinese in the Straits Settlement and\\nin all its colonies. They cannot do without them. They\\nwork them to advantage, and the result is always good. I\\nam familiar with Singapore, and know something of the\\nMalay natives there. Many of the Filipinos are of the\\nsame race. You cannot make anything out of them, and\\nthere is little chance for their development without the\\npresence of the Chinese.\\nI have raised the question whether it is not time for the\\nUnited States to extend the Monroe Doctrine to Asia.\\nThere are those who say that this is too rapid. But is it\\nnot logical The possession of the Philippines brings the\\nLnited States within six hundred miles of Asia, nearer by\\nfar than some portions of South America to which the\\nMonroe Doctrine is now held to apply. It is a measure\\nof self -protection, founded on justice, and if the United\\nStates is to be an Asiatic power, I cannot see why, logi-\\ncally, it will not find itself in time compelled to guard\\nagainst the encroachments of European powers in that\\npart of the world. It is true that the Monroe Doctrine", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "170 America in the Orient.\\nwas intended originally to apply to the American continent\\nalone, but the principle is the same wherever foreign en-\\ncroachments might interfere with American interests. It\\nwill not be necessary to interfere with existing conditions.\\nWhen President Monroe issued his caveat he intended it\\nto apply to the future, not to that which already was. He\\ndid not go as far as to undertake to drive from the Ameri-\\ncan continent those European nations which were already\\nthere. To apply the same doctrine to Asia means simply\\nthat things are to be left as they are, and this will be for\\nthe interests of the United States as well as for the whole\\nAsiatic continent. I may be a little ahead of time, but by\\nand by the United States will come to this. The posses-\\nsion of the Philippines is a new thing, but after awhile,\\nperhaps in ten years, it will be seen that for self -protect ion\\nand for the maintenance of peace it will be necessary to\\nhave all nations understand that no further encroachments\\non the Asiatic continent will be allowed. When that time\\ncomes there will be no more war. After the United States\\ngets a firm hold on the Philippines, and begins to establish\\nAmerican commerce and to branch out in every direction,\\nthey will become more and more impressed with the ne-\\ncessity of keeping things as they are. No man can tell\\nhow long the open door can be maintained in the East\\nunless further aggressions are prevented.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XII.\\nTHE BOXERS.\\nThere are innumerable secret societies in China, and of\\nthese the Boxers is to-day by far the best known, most\\nimportant and most influential. Though the society of\\nthe Boxers has but recently come into prominence, it is in\\npoint of fact but a new manifestation of a secret society\\nwhich has existed throughout the whole Mantchu dy-\\nnasty, a period covering over two hundred years. The\\nprobability is that it was formed by plotters against the\\nMantchu conquerors. It never succeeded in its object\\nin overthrowing the dynasty, but still under one name or\\nanother and with one purpose or another, it has continued\\nto exist until the present day. Not so long ago it was\\ncalled The White Lotus Society, and again The Great\\nKnife or Sword Society.\\nThe name of the society still varies, but perhaps Ho\\nCh Wan is the most common of any. This is differently\\ntranslated as Righteous Fist Society (hence the Boxers)\\nand League of Righteous Harmony. Oriental ideas\\nmay appreciate the righteousness better than our own.\\nThe Chinese newspaper Shen Poo gives the following\\naccount of the Boxers\\nThe robber chief, Tschu Leung Teng founded in May,\\n1899, i^ the province of Eh-hsien and Ping Yuen Hsuen,\\na sect which originally went by the names Hung Tong\\nTschan (Red Lamp Shade), Tschin Tschung Lehang\\n(Veil of the Golden Bell), Lie Pu Schan (Shirt of Iron),\\nand Tatahni (Sect of the Great Water). Soon the organ-\\nization extended operations to the province of Khan-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "172 The Boxers.\\nHsien, and changed its name to Lin-Hu-Schuen (Willow\\nForest Fist). Government troops were sent to stoo the\\nmurders of its members and extinguish them, and they\\nfled back to their first fields of work, the provirfces of En\\nHusien and Ping-Yuen-Hsien, and again changed their\\nname to J-Ho-Tschuen (The Fist of Patriotism and\\nPeace).\\nThe Chinese are persuaded to join this sect by being\\ntold that the society controls many powerful and wonder-\\nful magic formulae, which makes the owner proof against\\nsword or bullet. In a very short time the sect had grown\\nimmensely and spread over many provinces. The leaders\\neven gave out that the members need not fear the shot\\nfrom cannon.\\nThe first murders were committed on Roman Catholic\\nChristians, but by the middle of September, 1899, no dis-\\ntinction was made between these and Protestant Chris-\\ntians. After the missionaries had telegraphed to the Amer-\\nican Consul at Tien-tsin for help, and Governor Yu of\\nShang Tung had sent one hundred government soldiers\\nout against the Boxers, they suddenly vanished.^ But on\\nOctober 11 the leader again gathered nearly one thousand\\nof the sect around him, and issued a proclamation signed\\nwith his full name, in which he says: The Fist of Pa-\\ntriotism and Peace in the empire will elevate the Mant-\\nchu dynasty and extinguish all foreigners.\\nGovernment troops sent out against them suffered de-\\nfeat constantly and the misdeeds of the rebels multiplied\\nday by day. A battle was fought near Lin-Lo-Tien, be-\\ntween the soldiers and the Boxers, who arranged special\\njubilee days to celebrate this event.\\nSince then the Boxers have become more and more\\ndaring in their attacks upon missionaries, and the sect is\\nspreading constantly to all nearby districts. The European\\npowers and the United States will have to undertake the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "The Boxers. 173\\npunishment of the rebels themselves on account of the in-\\nability of the Chinese Government to deal with the Boxers\\nor the co-operation of part of the Chinese Government\\nwith the rebels.\\nIn regard to the connivance of the government with\\nthe Boxers all authorities seem to accept this as a fact.\\nThat Boxers do not represent a general uprising of the\\npeople is the opinion of the Rev. John N. B. Smith of\\nNingpo, China, and he has been nineteen years in China\\nas a Presbyterian minister. The Boxers, he says, are the\\noutcome of the reactionary measures, and whatever may\\nhave been the past history of the society, it has now col-\\nlected its forces against the foreigners within the Chinese\\nEmpire.\\nThere has always been a strong anti-foreign feeling\\namong the officials and literati (the scholars from whose\\nranks the officials are chosen), and they have stirred up\\nthe people and fomented disturbances whenever and\\nwherever they have been able to do so. They despise for-\\neigners because they consider them to be an inferior race;\\nthey hate them because the latter will not submit to and\\nacknowledge their superior wisdom.\\nThe Boxers is a local organization, collected and or-\\nganized by the literati, and encouraged by the officials,\\nand it is an open secret that the edicts issued in answef\\nto the appeal for the suppression of the Boxers have been\\nreally political manifestos approving the purpose while ap-\\nparently condemning the excesses of the Boxers.\\nThe course followed by the mandarins, approved by the\\nDowager, and until recently acquiesced in by the minis-\\nters, has been one calculated to foster and encourage the\\ngrowth of such an organization.\\nWhatever may have been the genesis of the movement,\\nit has been encouraged by the Empress with a hope that\\nshe could use it to carry out her own ends. She made no", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "174 The Boxers.\\nadequate effort to prevent their march on Pekin, because\\nshe hoped under the guise of an insurrection to secure the\\ndeposition, if not the death, of the Emperor, and the ex-\\npulsion of the foreigners from Pekin, and subsequently\\nfrom all China.\\nThere seems to be a well-organized reform i arty ex-\\ntending to all (or all but three) of the eighteen provinces\\nof China. It was the product of these people that com-\\npelled the Dowager to withdraw from her proposed plan\\nof putting another emperor on the throne of China.\\nThe rebellion in the Souths continues the Rev. Mr.\\n-Smith, writing under the date of June i6, 1900, has no\\nconnection with the Boxers, but is an uprising of the peo-\\nple against the oppression of their rulers, an event of no\\nuncommon occurrence in that particular region. It is\\neither a continuation or a revival of a rebellion which was\\ngoing on several months ago..\\nThe events of the last few months have revealed, on the\\none hand, that the desire and intention of the Dowager\\nand her party is the restoration or continuance of the old\\norder of things and the expulsion of the foreigners. On\\nthe other hand, it has been shown that there is a large\\nparty in favor of reform, who do not acquiesce in the\\nusurpations of the Dowager, and who are working for the\\n\u00c2\u00a3ull restoration of the Emperor to his lawful authority.\\nThe Boxers had got beyond the control of the authori-\\nties and were sufficiently numerous and ferocious to do\\nincalculable damage before they were suppressed. If they\\nsucceeded, their success would encourage similar upris-\\nings all over the empire.\\nIf the powders should slacken their efforts, when once\\nthey took the matter in hand, and allow the Dowager to\\ndeceive them by pretended acquiescence and specious\\npromises, they would certainly rue it. The Dowager con-\\nsented to the presence of foreign troops because she could", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "The Boxers.\\nD\\nnot prevent it and because she hoped by her seeming ac-\\nquiescence in the efforts of the powers to put down the\\nrebellion, to persuade them that she had had no hand in\\nthe uprising from which she had hoped so much and got\\nso Httle.\\nMen are still living in China who remember the time\\nwhen the imperialists had to call in foreign powers to sup-\\npress the Tae-ping rebellion, and some of them say that\\nthe assistance given to the imi erialists put back progress\\nin China fifty years. The powers have now put their hand\\nto the plow and they ought not to turn back. They must\\nnot stop until this uprising is entirely suppressed and until\\nthey have secured adeqviate safeguards that such upris-\\nings will never occur again.\\nTo carry out this work, concludes Dr. Smith, they will\\nneed to assure the Empress Dowager that the Emperor s\\nhealth is so far restored that he will be able, with the as-\\nsistance of the powers, to manage the affairs of state and\\nthat in view of her increasing years and weakness she\\nneeds the rest and quiet which can only be obtained by a\\ncomplete abandonment of all concern in public matters,\\nand that she will be allowed to retire immediately to enjoy\\nher well-earned repose.\\nThe retirement of the Dowager and the restoration of\\nthe Emperor will be a death-blow to the reactionaries and\\nan assurance to the friends of progress that there is hope\\nfor China.\\nMiss Anna Benjamin, a talented writer, who obtained\\nher information on the spot in Pekin, is also of the opinion\\nthat the Empress Dowager could have nipped the whole\\nBoxer movement in the bud with a few vigorous meas-\\nures, for she believes the valor of the Boxers to be of that\\norder which does not thrive before a determined resis-\\ntance. A number of arrests and a few decapitations of\\nleaders might considerably lessen the force of that right-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "176 The Boxers.\\neons fist, and the ancient society be made again only a\\nlatent force in the Chinese Empire.\\nMiss Benjamin also says that the slumbering society\\nof Boxers was wakened to life by certain phases. of Roman\\nCatholicism in China. There are more converts to that\\nform of Christianity than any other, and there are several\\nreasons for this. The Roman Catholics have worked\\nlonger in China than any Protestant sect, and they\\nare not so careful about putting their converts on proba-\\ntion, but accept all who come. Recently, through the great\\nactivity of the French Legation, especial privileges have\\nbeen granted Roman Catholic subjects. This is due to\\nthe government s weakness, rather than any encouraging\\nattitude toward Christianity.\\nThe Roman Catholic^ have achieved so much influence\\nwnth the government that w^hen a native convert has any\\ntrouble with one of his neighbors and is subjected to law-\\nsuit or arrest, he applies immediately to the priest, who\\nresponds by sending his card to the local magistrate. This\\nacts like magic and the convert is released or gains his\\npoint.\\nMiss Benjamin does not for a moment consider that\\nthe priests have been lacking in conscientiousness. It is\\ngenerally their zeal for their faith which has led them to\\nmake mistakes, and they have too often failed to investi-\\ngate whether the supposed convert whom they were help-\\ning was right or wrong. It will be seen, therefore, that\\nhere was injustice, which the Chinese might naturally\\nresent, although it was of a new variety, hardly of a dif-\\nferent nature, from that to which they had been accus-\\ntomed.\\nThe wrath of the Boxers was at first, as has been said,\\ndirected toward the Roman Catholics and the injustice\\nfor which they were responsible, but as they grew more\\nfanatical, less distinction was made between the various", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "The Boxers, 177\\nbodies of Christians and all were more or less in danger.\\nThere was also a drought in North China for nine months,\\nduring which time there was only one rainfall, and a\\nfearful famine was threatened. This dire state of affairs\\nthe Boxers laid to the foreigners in general, and soon all\\nWTre included in their hatred.\\nAnother cause for the movements of the Boxers may\\nhave been the hatred the Germans aroused among the\\ncommon people, and still another the defeats and disas-\\nters of the Chinese at the hands of foreign nations, espe-\\ncially their reverses in the war with Japan.\\nIn a recent issue of the Philadelphia Press a prominent\\nChinaman is quoted as follows: Foreigners of every\\nnation are objectionable to a large majority of China-\\nmen, and when they see Europeans and Americans getting\\nvaluable concessions and preparing to cut up the country\\nwith railroads, they fear the invasion will eventuate in\\nthe extinction of sacred customs and that the white man\\nwill rule the country.\\nIt may be said that this statement very fairly represents\\nthe average opinion of the Chinese people.\\nIt may be interesting to note from a letter received by\\nthe New York Siui^vom the capital of Chih-li, how the\\nBoxers gained their present power.\\nIn any other country they would have been scotched\\nand killed like a dangerous snake, but nothing is done in\\nChina as anywhere else.\\nIn 1899, the Pao-ting prefectories, about eight hun-\\ndred Boxers secured a walled hamlet, and began to gather\\narms and ammunition. They sent out recruiting agents,\\nwho represented the rich loot that would be gained by any\\none who took service under them. They bought all the\\npistols they could find, as well as other arms, paying good\\nprices for these weapons. Swords and spears were also\\ngathered, and the raw recruits were drilled daily by men", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "178 The Boxers.\\nwho had enjoyed the training of German officers. In a\\nfew months the force was Hcked into shape, and, as it\\nwas made up of adventurers, who had everything to gain\\nand nothing to lose, it was formidable, especially in a non-\\nmilitary country like China.\\nDuring all these months warnings and appeals were\\nconstantly received by the magistrate at the capital.\\nThese letters came from native Christian villages near the\\nBoxer headquarters. These people knew the intensely\\nanti-Christian sentiments of the society, and they saw\\nclearly if the Boxers were allowed to go on gaining\\nstrength, the association would soon be too powerful to\\ncheck without calling out the imperial army. But the\\nmagistrate laughed at the warnings and ignored the ap-\\npeals. Apparently he treated the new society as a band\\nof cranks, who would never reach any prominence, and\\nhe never lifted a hand to prevent the recruiting or the\\ngathering of arms and munitions.\\nFinally the expected attack was made upon a Christian\\nvillage, and it was so savage and shov/ed such organiza-\\ntion among the Boxers that the magistrate was forced\\nto appeal to Tien-tsin for aid to suppress the bandits.\\nThe leader of the Boxers then determined to assert\\nhimself. He gave notice that he would call on the follow-\\ning day on the magistrate.\\nThat official gathered about him several petty military\\nofficers, one hundred provincial troops and about seventy\\nyamen runners and constables.\\nThey made quite an imposing appearance, but the mo-\\nment the Boxer leader entered the yamen with fifty well-\\narmed followers it was plain to every one that the magis-\\ntrate was alarmed and wished to temporize. The magis-\\ntrate tried a bluflf game and demanded that the Boxers\\nshould agree not to interfere with Christians in his pre-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "The Boxers, 179\\nlecture, but he gave them full liberty to harm any Chris-\\ntians or foreigners in other districts.\\nThe Boxer leader talked in a general way of the plunder\\nthat was to be gained by squeezing the Christians of the\\ndistiict until about four hundred more of his followers\\nhad crowded into the yamen yard, most of them with\\narms concealed under their blouses.\\nThen he threw off all disguise and boldly told the trem-\\nbling magistrate that unless he furnished a good amount\\nof coin at once the Boxers would begin w^ork on his yamen\\nand then loot the city.\\nThe military officers looked at the magistrate and saw-\\nit w^as useless to attempt resistance.\\nThe magistrate ordered one thousand bags of rice from\\nthe city granary to be distributed to the Boxers, and gave\\nthe leader fifty taels for drink money. The money was\\nwrapped in paper, and when it was untied, it was found\\nto be half a tael short.\\nAt this the Boxer leader swore a fierce oath, and de-\\nclared that he felt like cutting off the magistrate s head.\\nHe cast the money contemptuously on the floor.\\nThe magistrate became pale and speechless with fright,\\nbut one of his officers plucked up courage enough to ask\\nwhat w^as wanted.\\nTour hundred taels, replied the leader.\\nDespite protests that he had no such sum, the magis-\\ntrate was forced to bring out the money. He produced\\nthree hundred and fifty taels, and said that this, with the\\nmoney first offered, would make up the lot.\\nBring out another fifty taels, said the bandit leader,\\nfor the first coin I intend to use as drink money for\\nmy men.\\nThe bandits made a rush for the coin on the floor, and\\nit disappeared in a moment.\\nThe chief then weighed the package of silver and after-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "i8o The Boxers.\\nward marched out of the courtyard with his men. They\\nappeared to have entire contempt for the regular troops\\nof the yamen.\\nThis is a fair specimen of the way the Boxers were al-\\nlowed to gain strength at all prominent parts in North\\nChina, yntil they thought that they were invincible.\\nIn concluding this chapter, let us see what a Boxer\\nhimself has to say on the subject. There is living in Lon-\\ndon, holding a high position in a firm of Eastern mer-\\nchants, a Chinese who has belonged for many years to the\\nBoxers Society.\\nIn an interview with a correspondent of the London\\nExpress, he said, speaking of the Boxers Secret Society\\nin China:\\nYou English look at Chinese matters only from your\\nown point of view. xA.h! if you could only look at them\\nfrom ours Western civilization is to us a mere mush-\\nroom. It is a thing of yesterday. Chinese civilization is\\nunnumbered thousands of years old. We consider our-\\nselves at least two thousand years ahead of you.\\nThere was a time when we had, like you, our struggle\\nfor life, our race for wealth, our ambition for power, our\\nHaste and hurry and worry. We, too, had your clever in-\\nventions gunpowder, printing and the rest but we have\\nlived long enough to find out how essentially unnecessary\\nall these things are.\\nWe have also had our periods of doubt, fanaticism and\\ndissension in matters of religion. We have had our mar-\\ntyrs, our reformations, our non-conformists, our intoler-\\nance, and, finally, our toleration. Yes, thousands of years\\nago.\\nBut, as I say, we have outgrown it all. From the ex-\\nperience of past centuries we have learned wisdom from\\nthe mistakes and disasters of our ancestors we have", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "The Boxers. i8i\\nlearned that none of the things for which we strove were\\nreally worth striving for.\\nOur passions and ambitions have settled down into a\\ncalm desire for happiness in this world our religion is\\nreduced to a philosophy of life which the test of the last\\ntwo thousand years has proved to be absolutely sound.\\nWe believe that the best thing to pursue in this life is\\nhappiness, and we teach our children that their happi-\\nness can be secured only by the performance of duty, by\\nthe observance of moral and business obligations, and by\\nsurrounding one s self wijh a circle of equally happy\\nfriends and relatives.\\nIf a Chinaman prospers beyond the lot which /alls to\\nhis kindred he finds his greatest happiness in sharing his\\ngood fortune with them. And in China we never cease\\nto work. There is no such thing as retiring from busi-\\nness. Work is part of our pleasure, because it is part of\\nour duty.\\nWe believe in making the best of this life, which is\\nthe only one we know anything about for certain. That\\nis the be all and end all of Chinese philosophy.\\nAll through China you will find the same level, uni-\\nform spirit of content. You may think we live lives of\\nignorance and squalor and idleness, but I assure you it is\\nnot so. We are as well off as we want to be, and no man\\ncan improve on that.\\nNow, these being our circumstances, you of the West-\\nem World come to us with what you call your new ideas.\\nYou bring us your religion, an infant of nineteen hundred\\nyears. You invite us to build railways so that we may fly\\nfrom place to place at a speed which for us has neither ne-\\ncessity nor charm. You want to build mills and factories\\nso as to debase our beautiful arts and crafts, and produce\\ntawdry finery in place of the beautiful textures and hues\\nwhich we have evolved after ages of experiment.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "1 8a The Boxers.\\nAgainst all this we protest. We want to be let alone.\\nWe want to be free to enjoy our beautiful country and the\\nfruits of our centuries of experience. When we ask you\\nto go away you refuse, and you even threaten us if we do\\nnot give you our harbors, our land, our towns.\\n*And now, having carefully considered the matter, we\\nof the so-called Boxers Society have decided that the only\\nway to get rid of you is to kill you. We are not naturally\\nbloodthirsty. We certainly are not thieves. But when\\npersuasion and argument and appeals to your sense of jus-\\ntice are of no avail, we find ourselves face to face with the\\nfact that the only resource is to put you out of existence.\\nConsider your missionaries. They come, as I have\\nsaid, with a new religion, upon the main principles of\\nwhich they are divided bitterly among themselves. They\\ntell us that unless we accept their doctrines we shall suffer\\neternal punishment. They frighten our children and the\\nmore weak-minded of our older people, and create all\\nkinds of dissensions between families and individuals.\\nNo wonder that we will not tolerate them.\\nTf we wanted your railways and machines, we could,\\nof course, buy them but we do not. We have no use for\\nthem. We have learned to do without them. Yet you\\nsay you will force us to buy them whether we will or no.\\nIs that just? I say it is an impertinence an outrage.\\nA good deal is made of the fact that we are not sol-\\ndiers. Well, we have ceased to be soldiers because we\\nhave become civilized. War is a barbarism. The effect\\nof our having arrived at our present stage of civilization\\nis that we have increased and multiplied beyond every\\nother race on the face of the earth. In spite of our great\\nmortality (which seems to be very shocking to you, al-\\nthough we recognize in it only a wise provision of na-\\nture), the Chinese race is increasing at a greater rate than\\nany other people in the world.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "The Boxers. 183\\n*We could, if we chose, overwhelm the rest of mankind.\\nThat we do not do so is due to the perfection of our civil-\\nization, our philosophy and our morals. We number 400,-\\n000,000 human beings, and who could withstand us if we\\nchose to assert our power Do you think we are uncon-\\nscious of it On the contrary, we understand it only too\\nwell. Let the white races of the earth appreciate the fact\\nthat we and not they are its masters.\\nThere have been twenty so-called successful invasions\\nof China. But what has happened? Have invaders\\ndominated the Chinese? No. The conquered have ab-\\nsorbed the conquerors. All have become Chinese. The\\nvery Jews who have come among us have been absorbed\\nby our race\u00e2\u0080\u0094a thing which has never happened elsewhere.\\nLet me repeat that all the forces which divide men in\\nthe West have practically no existence in China. Politics,\\nreligion, private ambitions, the necessity for expansion!\\nland hunger, gold hunger\u00e2\u0080\u0094 all these have no existence in\\nChina. You think that because the Chinaman is inert,\\ncareless and simple, he is a child. There never was a\\ngreater mistake.\\nHe has learned the secret of being happy. His life is\\nplacid, and nothing troubles him so long as his conscience\\nis clear.\\nThere you have our character in a sentence. Let us\\nalone, and we will let you alone.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "y^cr^\\nCHAPTER XIIL\\nTHE EMPRESS DOWAGER.\\nTo-day the eyes of all the world are upon the Dowager\\nHmpress, Tsi-an, who may be said to be the most won-\\ndt rful woman of the world. Indeed, she stands high\\namong the most wonderful women who ever lived.\\nHorn a slave, she is now the absolute potentate of four\\nhundred millions of people, one-third of the whole popu-\\nlation of the globe.\\nTsi-an, from earliest childhood, has been a person\\nof absorbing ambition. She was born sixty-six years\\nago of good Mantchu stock, her grandfather being one of\\nthe leading literati.\\nHer father was a refugee, being the victim of one of\\nthose uprisings which so frequently threaten China. His\\nhouse was burned, his crops were ruined and what little\\nproperty he had was confiscated. He wandered for\\nweeks to the South with his wife and child, hoping for\\nwork with which to restore his lost pittance.\\nFinally, becoming desperate, he stopped in a little town\\nin the province of Honan, and begged for food for his\\nlittle family.\\nTsi-an, however, was beautiful, and beauty in China is\\na great good fortune for its possessor. The young girl\\nas tall and straight and handsome, with a skin the color\\nof a yellow peach, yet black hair and eyes of sparkling\\nblack. Her feet were of their natural size, not deformed.\\nv^he was, moreover, as witty and winsome as she was\\nbeautiful.\\nOn their journey southward many people told Tsi-an s", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "The Empress Dowager. 185\\nparents that they ought to sell the child and live the rest\\nof their lives in peace and abundance.\\nThe girl, hearing people speak of her beauty, asked\\nher parents if it were true. When they answered that it\\nwas, she begged them to sell her so that she would not\\nbe a burden upon them, and they themselves might live\\nin comfort.\\nThe parents, therefore, sought out the Viceroy of the\\ntown in which they happened to be stopping, and event-\\nually a bargain was made.\\nHer father and mother bade the future Empress good-\\nby, and with the money they had received for their beau-\\ntiful daughter wended their way northward.\\nThe experience of Tsi-an in the Viceroy s household\\nwas a varied one. At first she was placed in the kitchen,\\nand obhged to do the work of a sculHon. She scrubbed\\nthe floor and washed the cooking utensils but her gentle\\ndisposition, cleverness and beauty soon became known\\nabout the Viceroy s court, and she was summoned to the\\npresence of the Viceroy and his chief wife. The old man\\nhad promised not to take any more concubines, so Tsi-an\\nwas made a court attendant to the Viceroy s wife. Her\\ntalent and wit soon charmed the Viceroy. He made her\\nhis adopted daughter and promised to grant any favor\\nshe might ask. Throwing herself at his feet, she begged\\nhim to give her a tutor, that she might become learned\\nand wise, and thus be a better daughter to him^\\nThe Viceroy granted her request, and she threw her-\\nself with great ardor into her studies. At that time she\\ncould neither read nor write, but in a few years she be-\\ncame so talented that her wisdom was heralded far and\\nwide, and great mandarins came to listen to her.\\nOne day a superb decoration was brought to her\\nadopted father from the Emperor. The Viceroy could", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "i86 The Empress Dowagen\\nnot understand why this new honor had been bestowed\\nupon him.\\nFinally one of the mandarins said\\nWhen the beautiful Tsi-an leaves for Pekin, we will\\nall come and send our presents also.\\nThe Viceroy understood now. The fame of his adopted\\ndaughter s beauty had reached the Emperor s ears and\\nhe desired her for his harem.\\nWhat must be, must be/ a Chinaman reasons. Why\\nhesitate then\\nTsi-an was put in the charge of a faithful servant and\\nsent to Pekin, a present to the Emperor.\\nNo sooner was she presented to the Emperor than she\\nconquered him with her coquetry and wit.\\nWhen she first, entered the palace, she was only a sec-\\nondary wife. Within a short time she presented the Em-\\nperor with a son, the first he had yet had, a boy who\\nafterward became the Emperor Tung-che. This so de-\\nlighted the Emperor that he raised her to the rank of\\nEmpress, giving her the title of the Western Empress\\nto distinguish her from his first wife, who was known as\\nthe Eastern Empress.\\nThe two empresses had separate palaces, one at the\\neast and the other at the west part of the Forbidden City.\\nIt was not long after this that the Emperor Hieng-\\nFung died. There was a rumor that Tsi-an had got\\ntired of him and compassed his death, but this is hardly\\nprobable, as she was the favorite and the real power\\nbehind the throne. She had practically usurped the po-\\nsition of precedence held by the Emperor s first wife.\\nShe was the recipient of palaces, diamonds, pearls and\\nprecious stones, the rarest and costliest of china a thou-\\nsand women slaves, such as she had once been herself,\\nwaited upon her, and her robes were the handsomest", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "Tlie Empress Dowager. 187\\nthat could be bought. The wealth of the empire was\\nlaid at her feet.\\nSo skillful was she and so tactful that the greatest of\\nall Chinamen since Confucius, Li Hung Chang, wor-\\nshiped at her feet.\\nThis had all been accomplished in twelve years, for\\nTsi-an was but twenty-seven years old when the Em-\\nperor died. She must now seek new captives, for power-\\nful enemies were seeking to overthrow her imperious\\nreign.\\nThe guardianship of the baby Emperor had been left\\nto a board of princely regents. With the aid of Prince\\nKung, Tsi-an overthrew this board and usurped the\\nreins of government herself. She associated w4th herself\\nin the regency the real Dowager Empress, Tsi Tshi,\\nwhose power, however, was practically nil.\\nThe two empresses were supposed to run the govern-\\nment, but all the edicts had to be approved by Prince\\nKung. Tsi-an did not like this at all. She could control\\nthe Eastern Empress, but Prince Kung was by far from\\nbeing so malleable. She made up her mind to get rid\\nof him, and she made her little boy issue an edict that\\nKung had been very disrespectful to him, the Emperor,\\nand must be degraded. So the prince s titles were taken\\naway from him and he was confined in one of the palaces.\\nThree days afterw^ard the baby Emperor issued another\\nedict that Kung had thrown himself at the foot of the\\nthrone, confessed his fault, and was therefore pardoned.\\nHis rank and offices were then given back to him, all\\nbut the share in the regency. From that time the Em-\\npress Dowager was the undisputed ruler of China. As\\nfor Prince Kung, she sometimes favored, sometimes de-\\ngraded him, according to her humor or plans.\\nAt about this time China was threatened with war.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "1 88 The Empress Dowager.\\nThe Yang-tsze valley was in a state of insurrection and\\nthe Mantchus on the north were restless.\\nThe Empress Tsi-an had been too busy to secure her\\nposition at Pekin to attend to anything else.\\nIt was fortunate for China, therefore, that there was a\\nman equal to the occasion, and, curiously enough, he,\\nlike the Empress, had risen from the peasant classes.\\nHad it not been for this man the Empress Tsi-an s career\\nwould have been short-lived. But Li Hung Chang was\\nthe salvation of the empire, and he upheld its name and\\npreserved its purity.\\nThe Empress found Li Hung Chang indispensable to\\nher ambitions, and Li became the willing tool of this now\\npowerful woman.\\nThe Emperor Yung-che grew to manhood and mar-\\nried. But in 1875 he died of smallpox.\\nPrince Kung was reinstated in his hereditary rank,\\nand Tsi-an at once began a high-handed policy against\\nher enemies. The Empress Ahlula, who was enceinte,\\nwas thrown into prison and died there before her child\\nand heir to the throne was born. This removed one dis-\\nagreeable possibility.\\nThe report sent out by the Empress was that Ahlula\\nhad ascended upon the dragon to be a guest on high.\\nThe Dowager Empress has been called the Lucrezia\\nBorgia of China, and there may be much truth in the\\nappellation. At all events, it is astonishing how con-\\nveniently her enemies have perished.\\nThe empresses then proclaimed as emperor a son of\\nPrince Chung, under the name of Kwang Su. The new\\nEmperor was only four years old and Tsi-an s power\\nwas again supreme.\\nDespite her almost absolute power, there was always\\na thorn in the side of Tsi-an and that was the other Em-\\npress, the widow of Hien-Fung, who, though the legal", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "The Empress Dowager. 189\\nDowager, had little or no power except to stir up dis-\\nsension.\\nIn 1 88 1, therefore, Tsi-an had the mournful announce-\\nment^to issue telling of the serious illness of the rightful\\nDowager. Shortly after this the Empress Tsi-an was\\ncalled upon to publish the sad news of her coadjutor s\\ndeath. The illness was short and the death sudden, but\\nit was not the first time such things had happened in the\\npalace, and the people had no alternative but to accept\\nthe situation and mourn with the surviving Empress.\\nNo one has opposed Tsi-an s will and survived.\\nSome one has said that she has a tiger s heart\\nwrapped in a woman s slan. All her rivals have died.\\nMost of them have suffered from mysterious illnesses sug-\\ngesting poison. A peculiarly strong essence of opium,\\nsaid to be her own preparation, is reported to be used.\\nWhen Kwang Su was eighteen he was allowed a wife.\\nAll the pretty girls of the Empire, numbering many thou-\\nsands, were brought together and sorted and the best of\\nthem sent to Pekin, where they were brought before the\\nEmpress.\\nThis examination and weeding of candidates went on\\nfor nearly two years, narrowing down from nearly three\\nhundred original entries to thirty picked beauties, then\\nto ten, and last to Yehonola, queen rose in the Mantchu\\ngarden of roses and daughter of the Empress Regent s\\nown brother; whereby the invincible Dowager showed\\nher skill again and kept imperial affairs in the family\\ndespite Kwang Su s preference for another.\\nThe Dowager Empress is a great stickler for etiquette.\\nShe exacts the same reverence as the Emperor. None\\n-nay look at her. All must kow-tow to her. When they\\ncome up to her, they must continue to grovel and not\\nraise their eyes to her Celestial face.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "190 The Empress Dowager.\\nLi Hung Chang was once disgraced and banished for\\nwalking in a garden made sacred by Her Majesty s feet.\\nThe Empress Dowager retired avowedly from the\\nregency on Kwang Su s coming of age in 1889, but her\\ncontinued influence was repeatedly made manifest by\\nedicts which the Emperor admitted having received her\\ninstructions to issue or indorse.\\nIt would be superfluous to record at length -the circum-\\n.stances of the Emperor s revolt against that influence,\\nnor need we attempt to ascertain the precise amount of\\nhis capacity and force.\\nTt may be said, en passant^ that Li Hung Chang was\\ndisgraced and deprived of his ellow jacket and peacock\\nfeathers by Kw^ang Su, but after the Chinese war and its\\nfrightful disaster and loss to China, the Empress Dow-\\nager came out openly, took the bull by the horns, and\\nreinstated Li and sent him to Japan to negotiate the\\nterms of peace.\\nSince that time the contentions in the palace have been\\nbitter, and Kwang Su, in attempting to assert his\\nauthority, has lost it.\\nWhat is certain is that the Emperor stood for reform\\nand that the Empress Dowager stood for reaction.\\nLi Hung Chang was removed from the scene and sent\\nto Canton, where he was the Viceroy of the two Kwang\\nprovinces, but this concession only strengthened the\\npower of the Empress.\\nKwang Su pitched his tent with the reformers, and by\\nthis act erected his own scaffold. He offended the\\nancient literati of China, and struck a blow at Confucian-\\nism that the scholars of the Flowery Empire could not\\ncondone. They went over in a body to the Empress.\\nThe last straw which broke the back of the Dowager s\\npatience was a report that the Emperor had ordered her\\nto be imprisoned in her palace and forbid her having", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "The Empress Dowager. 191\\nanything to do with the government. It was then that\\nshe sent for Yung Li, her friend and head of the army,\\nand the Emperor was seized and confined in August,\\n1898. He was afterward forced to sign an edict restor-\\ning the Empress to power.\\nThe arrangements for this coup were carried out with\\ngreat ceremony. Kwang Su s principal crime, aside\\nfrom his proclivity for reform, was his age. The Em-\\npress had no use for an Emperor who was old enough to\\nthink. She therefore looked about for another puppet,\\na child, to keep under her regency. One was discovered\\nin Pu-Ts u-an, a nine-year-old boy, the son of the Duke\\nTsai-Lu. It did not matter that he could only speak\\nMantchu in fact, it would not have mattered if he had\\nbeen deaf and dumb.\\nThe Empress mode of procedure was worthy of her\\nstrategic ability. She forced Kwang Su to draw up a\\nmemorial addressed to herself to be allowed to resign his\\nthrone on account of chronic illness. It was then ar-\\nranged that the Empress should refuse to permit him to\\nresign and ask him to reconsider for the good of the\\nnation. He was then to reiterate his request and, after\\nthree times, the Empress was to accept with a great show\\nof reluctance.\\nOn September 28, 1898, she openly seized the reins of\\npower, in pursuance of an edict issued in His Majesty s\\nname. Six of the men who had prominently supported\\nhim in his scheme of reform were put to death.\\nIn the same year, the Empress Dowager received\\nPrince Henry of Prussia face to face, instead of listening\\nbehind a screen, as was usual. She even shook him by\\nthe hand, a thing heretofore unknowm in Chinese history.\\nPrince Henry suggested that the Empress Dowager\\nshould receive the ladies of the diplomatic corps. There\\nwere many difficulties in the way, but they were finally", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "192 The Empress Dowager.\\novercome, and a reception was held that year, followed\\nby another the next year. The young Empress Yehonola\\nwas not even heard of in the matter.\\nThe reception itself, however, was very interesting, as\\nwill be seen by the following account given by a lady\\nwho was in attendance and related by her to Mr. Frank\\nG. Carpenter\\nThe reception was remarkable in that it was the first\\never given to foreign ladies, and also in that we were the\\nfirst foreign women Her Majesty had ever seen, as up to\\nthat time no foreign woman had ever been in the palace.\\nThe reception required a long time for its arrange-\\nment. There were no rules of procedure and the leading\\nChinese officials and their wives labored over it for weeks.\\nThey held many conferences with the foreign Ministers,\\nbut after a time all was satisfactorily arranged and the\\nday for the call was set. It was decided that we should\\nmeet at the house of Lady McDonald, the wife of the\\nBritish Minister, and that she as doyenne of the diplo-\\nmatic corps should lead the procession.\\nThe reception was held in the daytime. This w^as\\ncontrary to the usual custom of the palace, where the\\naudiences are usually at night or about daybreak.- It was\\nat ten o clock when we assembled at ):he British Legation\\nand we were taken from there to the Imperial City by a\\nmounted escort of Chinese soldiers. Each of us rode in\\nan official chair carried by four Chinamen in livery, and\\neach was accompanied by two of the petty Chinese of-\\nficials, or mapoos, belonging to her legation.\\nThere were seven ladies in all, and the procession\\nmade up of these chairs, those of the interpreters, and\\nthe regiment of Chinese cavalry w^as a long one. It took\\nits way slowly through the wide streets of the Tartar City\\nand on into the Imperial City to the gates of the Forbid-\\nden City, the Holy of Holies of the Chinese Empire, and", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "The Empress Dowager. 193\\nto the place in which the palaces of the Emperor and his\\nCourt are. We were taken through great walls, across\\nmoats, over bridges of marble, past many guards and\\nofficials of different rank.\\nAt the gate of the Forbidden City the chairs were\\nhalted and we all got out. Here we found the toy rail-\\nroad train given by the French to the Emperor waiting\\nfor us, with a crowd of eunuchs ready to push it over the\\ntrack. There are several thousand of them employed\\nabout the palace.\\nWe entered the cars and were carried over a little\\nrailroad, through a vast extent of beautiful gardens, by\\nlakes and wdnding streams, past one great palace after\\nanother, and at last stopped at what I might call the Hall\\nof Audience. Here we found a large number of the\\nladies of the palace aw^aiting us. They were beautifully\\ndressed in Mantchu costume and with them were many\\neunuchs. We were met by the ladies and conduc,ted by\\nthem up the stairs into a large room, at the back of which,\\non a platform with a little table in front of her, sat the\\nEmpress Dowager.\\nHer Majesty was dressed in a pale yellow silk gown,\\nbeautifully embroidered w^ith flowers and dragons of the\\nsame color. She wore the headdress commonly worn by\\nelderly Chinese w^omen, her hair being fastened in a knot\\nat the back just below the crown, the front of the head\\nand a part of the forehead being concealed by a silk band\\nheavily embroidered with pearls of large size.\\nI was struck with Her Majesty s youthful appearance.\\nShe was sixty-four, but she looked ten years younger.\\nHer face was plump and free from wrinkles. She had a\\nhigh forehead, elongated perhaps by the custom of the\\nChinese ladies of pulling out the hairs at the edge of the\\nforehead with tweezers. She had a strong face and in\\nyouth must have been very pretty. During the audience", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "194 Tlie Empress Dowager.\\nshe frequently smiled, and I could see no signs of that\\ncruelty of disposition with which she has been charged.\\n^Beside the Empjess Dowager sat the Emperor, a\\npale, delicate-looking Chinese youth, and behind her\\nwere many young Mantchu princesses clad in gay cos-\\ntumes, with their hair done up in the gorgeous butterfly\\nfashion common to the Court. All of these waiting\\nm.aids were delicately painted and powdered. The Em-\\npress Dowager was not.\\nLady McDonald made the address in behalf of the\\nforeign ladies. She spoke in English and her words were\\ntranslated into Chinese by the interpreter of the British\\nLegation. Her Majesty replied in an address which was-\\nread by Prince Ching, the Premier of the Empire, and\\nwhich was thereupon translated into English. In this\\naddress Her Majesty made us welcome to the palace and\\nto China. She said she was glad indeed to receive us as\\nforeigners, and that we should be friendly with one an-\\nother, for were we not all of one family\\nAfter this Prince Ching presented us each in turn to\\nHer Majesty, and we were then taken into a great ban-\\nquet hall, where the Empress Dowager and the score and\\nmore of princesses sat down to dinner. The banquet was\\nfine, being made up of many courses and consisting of\\nboth Chinese and foreign dishes. Each lady was sup-\\nplied with chop sticks and a knife and fork and could\\nuse which she pleased.\\nAfter the banquet the Empress Dowager again met\\ninformally with the ladies, drinking tea with each of them\\nin turn, and in some cases throwing her arm abou^ o:ie\\nand embracing her.\\nAt this time she gave each lady a present of he-Mri-\\nful gold ring set with a pearl as big as a marrov^^ 7 -a,\\nthree silk dresses from the royal looms aiv: o\\ndozen combs. Throughout the whole audier as", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "The Empress Dowager. 195\\nexceptionally gracious, and her manners were as polite\\nand affable and at the same time as dignified and lady-\\nlike as could be those of any empress of Europe.\\nMile, de Giers is the daughter of the Russian Ambas-\\nsador to China. She naturally has had many oppor-\\ntunities of observing the Empress Dowager, and she\\ngives a picture of her which may be, probably is, preju-\\ndiced, but which is decidedly pleasing.\\nMile de Giers says\\nThe Empress Dow^ager is neither the monster nor the\\nincomparable Semiramis which writers have alternately\\npictured her. Like other sovereigns I know, she has a\\nnatural aversion to being stared at, and avoids foreigners,\\nwho, she thinks, regard her as nothing more than a curi-\\nous or ferocious animal. European monarchs delight in\\npopular applause. The Lords of the Middle Kingdom\\nhave got over this childish craving. The Regent, in\\nparticular, doesn t care for the handclaps and cheers of\\nthe multitude. She is a fatalist, a self-satisfied and self-\\nsufficient Oriental to the backbone. Holding unham-\\npered sway over four hundred millions of people and an\\narea of probably twice the size of Europe, the constitu-\\ntional monarchs of the old world are but poor apologies\\nfor sovereignty in her eyes.\\nPersonally the Dowager is charming. The many ab-\\nsurd portraits published of her made her look like a\\nwoman of thirty or forty she is seventy if she is a day.\\nThat should suffice to silence those tales of a regime by\\nfavorites. I have seen Her Majesty twice officially, at\\nher grand birthday reception in 1899 and at the last New\\nYear s congratulation cour. I have often met her in\\nprivate. On these occasions she struck me as a grand\\ndame of irreproachable manners, and as a wide-awake,\\nactive, and well-balanced business woman.\\nOur reception differed from those given at European", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "196 Tlie Empress Dowager.\\ncourts only in that it was more hearty and attended by\\ngreater generosity. On reaching the imperial apart-\\nments, each lady had three maids assigned to her, and\\npleasanter, more efficient abigails I never met with.\\nThey were very pretty girls, dainty of face and figure, and\\nmost becomingly dressed. One or two of the girls wore\\nsilk gowns of such exquisite beauty that our court dresses\\nlooked quite cheap beside them.\\nThe Empress Dowager occupied the principal chair\\non the throne, the sickly, weak Emperor was seated to\\nher left, a step lower down. Both were dressed almost\\nalike in silken gowns, yellow in color, and richly em-\\nbroidered. The Empress is taller than the average\\nChinese woman, and well proportioned. Her face is\\nstrong, but kindly. I don t believe this woman capable\\nof wanton cruelty. The ceremonial part being over, we\\nwere ushered into an adjoining apartment, where the\\nwife of the reigning Emperor and the heir presumptive\\nwere introduced.\\nThe young Empress is about tw^enty. She w^as not at\\nall embarrassed, but acted naturally. She cordially shook\\nus by the hand, like a well-bred American or English\\ngirl. She is as dainty as a piece of royal Dresden her\\nface is pretty, without denoting particular smartness.\\nShe, too, was dressed in the imperial color, yellow, and\\nhad beautiful diamonds in her black hair.\\nThe heir presumptive appeared to be a bright young\\nfellow, though the presence of so many strange ladies\\nseemed to dampen his spirits. He is healthy, which\\nseems to me to be the main thing for a future Emperor.\\nIf the present incumbent of the imperial throne were not\\na physical wreck things might be quite different in China.\\nPresently the Dowager entered. The young Empress\\nran up and kissed her, the salutation being responded to\\nin a motherly fashion. There seemed to be no restraint.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "The Empress Dowager. 197\\nIf the elder woman governs the Emperor and his family\\nwith a rod of iron she doesn t show it.\\nThe Regent addressed the ladies with the aid of Eng-\\nlish and French interpreters. She asked us about mat-\\nters of family, toilet, and woman s progress, and seemed\\nsingularly well informed on the latter subject, as far as\\nEurope and America are concerned. All sorts of\\nprejudices and economical conditions keep down the\\nChinese women, she said, but reform in that respect is\\nonly a question of time. The Chinese woman must be\\ngradually emancipated now she is nothing more than a\\ndrudge. At the age of eight she must be able to spin\\nwhen she is ten she learns weaving, sewing, and embroid-\\nering. Numerous girls of that age make their own living\\nand begin saving toward a marriage portion.\\nIn many poor families, continued the Empress, the\\nwife must pay her own keep, besides furnishing her hus-\\nband with clothes, shoes, etc. This is equality with a\\nvengeance, is it not? concluded Her Majesty with us,\\nwomen have full liberty to compete with men in the way\\nof earning a living, but the advantage is all on the other\\nside. Maybe your woman s rights advocates will learn a\\nlesson from this, the lesson of not going to extremes.\\nWhen we had drunk and eaten, the Empress sent word\\nthat she would like to take leave of us. We found her\\nseated on the throne, a carved chair of exquisite work-\\nmanship, lacquered in red and partly covered with a\\nsable rug.\\nI have been genuinely glad to renew your acquaint-\\nance, she said, and hope that I will have the pleasure\\nevery little while. But if I do not invite you oftener,\\ndon t think yourself forgotten. I am uncommonly busy\\nfor a woman Chinese women have to work hard., and\\nthe sovereign of this country is kept busier than the poor-\\nest coolie. This was a festive day, it will be the source", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "198 The Empress Dowager.\\nof pleasantest memories for a long while to come/ With\\nthese kindly words, the Empress stepped from the throne\\nand embraced her guests, one after another.\\nProfessor Douglas, the leading English authority on\\nChinese affairs, whose knowledge of Pekin intrigues is\\nsaid to be invaluable, speaks as follows\\nEvery succeeding telegram from China tends to make\\nmore plain the fact that the evil in China is the Empress\\nDowager. But the one who is de jure ruler, still exists\\nand has earned the good will of all true friends of China\\nby his efforts, some undoubtedly hasty and ill-advised, to\\nsecure the well-being of his country. There can be no\\nquestion which is the lawful sovereign. This being so,\\nand since the de facto ruler has show^n such determined\\nhostility to all foreigners, threatening collusion of arms,\\nit would appear to be only common sense that the foreign\\npowers should combine to restore the Emperor to full\\npossession of the throne which he never w^holly relin-\\nquished.\\nTo do this it would of course be necessary to seize\\nand hold the person of the Empress, a process which we\\nat least are familiar with in the cases of Indian and other\\nprinces who have shown themselves implacably hostile\\nto civilized rule, as she has done.\\nThe. forces at the disposal of the powers are amply\\nsufficient for the purpose. As to the place of the Em-\\npress ultimate detention the island of Formosa might be\\nsuggested. It is within sight of China, though separated\\nfrom it. The Japanese would doubtless make willing\\nand careful guards. If this were done, it would then be\\nquite possible, thanks to the advances which the edu-\\ncated classes have made in knowledge since the Japanese\\nwar, to surround the restored sovereign with ministers\\n\\\\vho might be expected to avoid alike the anti-foreign", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "The Empress Dowager. 199\\npolicy of the Empress on the one hand, and the crude\\nlegislation of Kung-Yu-Wei on the other.\\nOne consideration might induce the Empress to desert\\nthe reactionary cause and throw her influences into die\\nopposite scale. The probability is that she has gone\\nfurther than she intended, as she had no idea of the forces\\nthat were at work. To endanger the dynasty is the last\\nthing that she desires. If she could be induced to see\\nthat the present reactionary policy constitutes a peril for\\nthe dynasty and the Empire, she might yet be induced to\\nhalt and to support the Emperor in a policy of reform.\\nIn January, 1900, the following proclamation, dictated\\nof course, if not signed, by the Empress Dowager, was\\nissued in the Emperor s own name\\nWhile yet in our infancy we were by grace of the Em-\\nperor Tung-che chosen to succeed him in the heavy re-\\nsponsibilities of head of the whole Empire, and when His\\nMajesty died we sought day and night to be deserving\\nof such kindness by every energy and faithfulness to our\\nduties. We were also indebted to the Empress Dowager,\\nwho taught and cherished us assiduously, and to her we\\nowe our safety to the present day. Now be it also knovv n\\nthat when we were selected to the throne it was then\\nagreed that if ever we should have a son, that son should\\nbe proclaimed heir to the throne. But ever since last\\nyear (1898) we have been constantly ill, and it was for\\nthat reason in the eighth month of that year (the date of\\nthe coup d etat) the Empress Dowager graciously ac-\\nceded to our prayers, and took over the reins of govern-\\nment in order to instruct us in our duties. A year has\\nnow passed and still we find ourselves an invalid, but\\never keeping in our mind that we do not belong to the\\ndirect line of succession, 2nd, for the sake of the safety of\\nour ancestors, a legal heii should be selected to the\\nthrone, we again prayed the Empress Dowager to care-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "200 The Empress Dowager.\\nfully choose among the members of the imperial clan\\nsuch a one, and this she has done in the person of Pu\\nChun, son of Tsai Yi, Prince Tuan.\\nWe hereby command accordingly that Pu Chun, the\\nson of Tsai Yi, Prince Tuan, be made heir to the late\\nEmperor Tung-che.\\nTo one who reads between the lines there is a deal of\\nsubtle irony in this document.\\nThe present advice of the Emperor s friends at Pekin\\nto their partisans in the- provinces is said to be not to\\npress the Empress Dowager too hard, but to let her\\nescape, if she will, by the loophole w^hich the protests\\nhave left her in laying the blame on her advisers.\\nThe primary object is to save Kwang Su. The great\\nfear of the reform party is that he may be made way\\nwith. So long as he is alive, they are contending for\\ntheir rightful sovereign, but his death would undermine\\nthat standpoint to the Empress regime. To oppO Se her,\\nif she were ruling legally as regent for a new Emperor,\\nwould be to rebel, and rebellion is as the sin of witch-\\ncraft the Chinese have it in superstitious dread.\\nThe Empress Dowager is as cunning an old lady as\\nshe w^as a cunning slave girl when she captured the Em-\\nperor Hien-Fung. With rare tact and diplomacy, she\\nshuffled her viceroys from province to province, and kept\\nthem where they could secure the greatest possible mu-\\nnitions of war and do the least possible harm to her and\\nthemselves. She put Li Hung Chang out of Chih-li, the\\ngreat imperial province, lest he might become ambitious\\nin his old age and seek to grasp the government.\\nThere is little or no doubt but that the shrewd old\\nEmpress anticipated, if she did not encourage, the Boxer\\nuprising.\\nCertainly, what added greatly to the strength of the\\nBoxers was the im.perial edict, dated June 6, 1900, which", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "The Empress Dowager. 20i\\ndiscussed the whole trouble and cunningly refrained from\\nany censure of the Boxers. Fanatics have taken the\\nedict as the real expression of the Dowager Empress,\\nand they boasted with imperial troops the latter would\\ngo over to them, an opinion which seems to have been\\nwell founded by more recent events.\\nAt the time that the Empress attained the age of sixty,\\nin 1894, all the nations represented at Pekin vied with\\neach other in doing her honor. Autograph letters were\\nwritten her by all the mmisters and many handsome pres-\\nents were made to her. It would seem that this respect\\nand esteem have changed to absolute hate and loathing.\\nIt is understood that the foreigners in China regard her\\nas the anti-Christ/ the opponent of progress, the pros-\\npective murderer of the Emperor.\\nAn eminent American statesman, formerly minister to\\nChina, says of the Dowager: She is one of the great\\nwomen of the world, and will go down to history as the\\ncompeer of Catharine, Elizabeth and Victoria.\\nHowever true this may be, it is impossible to study her\\ncareer without wonder and admiration. She is an Em-\\npress who has ruled, says the New York Journal Great\\nmen have been her puppets. Li Hung Chang was an\\ninstrument in her career. She has outlived three right-\\nful heirs of the throne, and has ridden roughshod over\\nall who assisted her power. Whether her reign is to\\nChina s ultimate glory or not, history must pass the final\\nverdict. It at least has been the most eventful of its his-\\ntory. It has been marked by the greatest wars, the\\ngreatest progress, and the greatest commercial success\\nand religious activity.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIV.\\nWHAT WILL THE FUTURE BE?\\nIt was in the spring of 1900 that the Boxers began\\ntheir rioting, for in the beginning it was no more .than\\nthat, but very soon matters assumed a far more serious\\naspect.\\nThe mass of reports from Pekin is so divergent and\\ncontradictory that the undisputed or apparently estab-\\nlished facts must be winnowed out and these examined\\nin the light of an international situation.\\nAs we know, a hatred of the foreigners has long been\\nprevalent in China, and outbreaks have been frequent\\nwhere the local authorities were in sympathy with it.\\nThe repression of such disorders has hitherto been\\ndue rather to a lack of power than a lack of will on the\\npart of the Imperial Government.\\nTt is a peculiarity of the present disturbances/ says an\\neditorial in the New York Sun, that, according to the\\nunanimous testimony of foreign observers, the Boxers\\nhave not been discouraged, but more or less openly fo-\\nmented by the preponderant power at the Court of Pekin\\nand by the Empress Dowager herself. Certain oflficial\\nproclamations addressed to provincial governors seem\\nexplicable only on the theory that the uprising has been\\nregarded with favor in high places. This probably ac-\\ncounts for the fact that the present movement, unlike\\nprevious organized rebellions, does not aim at the de-\\nposition of the Mantchu dynasty. Therein lies a funda-\\nmental difference between the so-called Boxers and the", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "What Will the Future Be? 203\\nTac-pings of forty years ago. Apparently the leaders of\\nthe reactionary Mantchu party and the Empress Dow-\\nager herself are not alarmed at the growing power and\\naggressiveness of the Boxers, but would rather welcome\\nthe semblance of coercion at their hands as a pretext for\\nthe suspension of the concessions lately made to foreign\\npowers and foreign individuals, in the matter of internal\\nnavigation, fiscal reforms and railway or mining privi-\\nleges. That a belief in the success of such a policy\\nshould be widely entertained would be incredible were\\nit not known that many of the Mantchu ruling class are\\nas blind to China s weakness to-day as they were when\\nthey rushed heedlessly into a hopeless war with Japan.\\nIt is sheer stupidity that has prompted the impassive or\\nirresolute attitude assumed by the Empress Dowager and\\nher Mantchu advisers toward the outrages committed by\\nthe Boxers. The court of Pekin cannot be credited with\\nthe astuteness which on former occasions has led such\\nmen as Li Hung Chang to count upon the conflicting\\ninterests and the resultant discord of the Western\\npowers.\\nNow for a summary of what the Boxers have accom-\\nplished at the present time of writing.\\nOn June 4, the American Minister to China, Mr. Conr-\\nger, telegraphed: Outside Pekin the murders and perse-\\ncutions of the Boxers seem to be on the increase. The\\nPaoting Railway is temporarily abandoned. Work on\\nthe Pekin and Hangkow line is stopped. All foreign-\\ners have fled. The Chinese Government seems either\\nunwilling or unable to suppress the trouble. The troops\\nshow no energy in attacking the Boxers.\\nGerman, Austrian and Russian forces were sent to\\nPekin.\\nEditorially, the London Times pointed out the ne-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "204 What Will the Future Be\\ncessity for Great Britain taking the lead in strong meas-\\nures, saying: We should rejoice to do this, i. e., take\\nthe lead, in company with our American kinsfolk, the\\nonly Western nation whose interests in the Far East are\\nin most respects identical with our own but that, of\\ncourse, is a matter for them to decide. In any case, we\\nmust assert our hegomony on penalty of forfeiting it, and\\nwe must assert it with energy and dispatch. Happily the\\nNaval Brigade from our fleet in Chinese waters afifords us\\nthe means needed for this step at the briefest possible\\nnotice/\\nThe Chinese officials had at first affected to laugh at\\nthe movement, but they were awakened if awakening\\nIt really was by the murder of Brigadier-General Yang,\\none of our ablest and most honest of Chinese generals. He\\nhad been ordered to investigate the outrages on Chris-\\ntians at Kaoli. Evidently he fancied that the Boxers\\nwere like other malcontents whom he had suppressed\\nin the past with troops or bribery, for he advanced to\\ntheir headquarters at Laidhui with only thirty troopers.\\nOn his arrival there the Boxers sent him an invitation to\\nvisit their leader and hold a conference. Yung s troop-\\ners tried to dissuade him from going alone to this con-\\nference, but he was fearless, and, dismounting, walked\\nup a hill toward the rebel camp under the guidance of\\nthe Boxer envoy. He disappeared over a hill, was led\\ninto a ravine, and there was speared in the back by the\\ntreacherous Boxers. As is usual with the Chinese, his\\nbody was horribly mutilated.\\nOn June 9 a cable dispatch came from Pekin saying\\nthat the situation in Northern China was appalling, and\\nthat frightful reports of butcheries of Christians came\\nfrom the country. The native government had refused", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "What Will tlie Future Be? 205\\nfurther aid to the foreigners, and in every instance the\\ntroops furnished by the native government had deserted\\nto the Boxers. The foreign ministers now recognized,\\ntoo late, that all previous Chinese promises and edicts\\nhad been deceptive.\\nThe dispatch ended with the following thrilling words:\\nArouse the Christian world immediately to our peril.\\nShould this arrive too late, avenge us.\\nMany more reports of the massacre of Christian mis-\\nsionaries continued to come in.\\nUnder date of Tongku, June 13, the following dispatch\\nwas received from Admiral Kempflf\\nTwenty-five hundred men are on the road to Pekin\\nfor the relief of the legations; one hundred are Ameri-\\ncans. English and Russians in large majority; all na-\\ntions here represented.\\nCablegrams were also received, stating that American\\nlives and interests were seriously imperiled in North\\nChina, and urging the government to act promptly and\\nvigorously with adequate force.\\nOn June 18, the Ninth Regiment of United States\\nregulars was ordered from Manila to China.\\nAt the same time it was reported that the Pekin le-\\ngations were taken, and fears were entertained for the\\nsafety of the ministers and their families.\\nTien-tsin was now in ruins, and anarchy seemed to\\nprevail at Pekin.\\nThe Boxer movement was growing to be the sole\\npower in the empire.\\nThe United States then ordered Admiral Remey to go\\nwith the Brooklyn to Taku, and to tender to General\\nMacArthur conveyance of any army troops which the\\n^Brooklyn could carry.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "2o6 What Will the Future Be?\\nAdmiral Seymour, who was commanding the Pekin\\nrehef force, managed to estabUsh heliograph communica-\\ntion on June 2.J. He said that he was hard pressed and\\nsent urgent appeal for more forces. He also stated that\\nthe legations were safe.\\nSeymour, however, failed to reach Pekin and after\\ntwo weeks hard fighting, was forced to retreat to Tien-\\ntsin, which had been captured by the allies.\\nOn June 30, Admiral Kempff cabled:\\nMinisters at Pekin were given twenty-four hours to\\nleave on the 19th. They refused, and are still there.\\nThe Chinese Ambassador, Wu, at Washington, had\\nadvices to the same effect.\\nOn July I, there, came very serious news indeed.\\nBaron von Ketteler, the German Ambassador, had been\\nbutchered on June 18.\\nThe minister was riding on Legation street when he\\nwas attacked by Chinese troops and Boxers, dragged\\nfrom his horse and killed. His body was hacked to\\npieces with swords.\\nThe German legation and other buildings were\\nburned, a number of legation servants killed, and their\\nbodies thrown into the flames.\\nA dispatch from Yu Lu, the viceroy of Chih-!i prov-\\nince, dated June 26, stated that the other ministers were\\nsafe that morning, but the situation was desperate, and\\nhe doubted whether the ministers could hold out twenty-\\nfour hours longer, as he and the Empress could no\\nlonger give protection.\\nA modem crusade was now genuinely in progi ess,\\nand a larger, much larger, number of allies were com-\\nbined against one power than had ever been known be-\\nfore in the history of the world.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "What Will the Future Be 207\\nOn July 2, Admiral Bruce reported that the foreign\\nforces landed at Taku up to June 30 were:\\nOfficers. Men.\\nUnited States 20 329\\nGreat Britain 184 1 700\\nGermany 44 i ,300\\nAustria 12 127\\nItaly 7 131\\nFrance 17 387\\nRussia 117 5 8i7\\nJapan 119 3,709\\nTotal of allied forces o 520 13,500\\nTwo secret imiperial decrees fell. about this time into\\nthe hands of the foreigners.\\nThe first, dated June 20, attributed the trouble to re-\\nligious fanaticism against Christians, leading to violent\\noutbreaks which the government was unable to suppress;\\nsaid that foreign troops were between Taku and Pekin,\\nand the foreign relations had reached a desperate point,\\nand called upon all the viceroys and governors to show\\ntheir loyalty to the throne and to raise armies and funds\\nin defense of Pekin and to defeat foreign dictation.\\nThe second, dated June 21, eulogized the Boxers as\\nloyal and true men, who, though not soldiers, had de-\\nfeated the foreigners advancing on Pekin, and com-\\nmanded officials to co-operate heartily in the patriotic\\nwork.\\nThe American, Italian and Dutch legations vx^ere now\\nburned. There were at this time (July 3) twenty thousand\\nChinese soldiers inside Pekin, and thirty thousand out-\\nside.\\nThe greatest anxiety now prevailed as to the safety of\\nthe members of the legations, and it seemed almost cer-\\ntain that all the members had been murdered.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "2o8 What Will the Future Be\\nIncluding the guards, about six hundred persons were\\nconnected with the legations, and there were two hun-\\ndred other foreigners in the city beside the missionar-\\nies who had taken refuge there.\\nOf course, the greatest excitement and fury prevailed\\nin Berlin over the murder of Baron von Ketteler. The\\nKaiser at once dispatched four ships and many soldiers\\nto China. He also did a clever thing in appealing to\\nChinese cupidity by offering a reward of a thousand\\ndollars for every foreigner in Pekin delivered alive to a\\nGerman magistrate.\\nAddressing the detachment of German marines which\\nsailed for China, the Kaiser said:\\nI will not rest until the German flag, joined to those\\nof the other powers, floats triumphantly over China s\\nflag, and until it has been planted on the walls of Pekin\\nto dictate peace to the Chinese. You will have to main-\\ntain good comradeship with all the other troops that you\\nwill come in contact with over yonder. Russians, Brit-\\nish and French all alike, are fighting for one common\\ncause for civilization. We must bear in mind, too,\\nsomething higher, namely, our religion, and the defense\\nand protection of our brothers out there, some of whom\\nstake their lives for the Saviour.\\nPrince Tuan, the father of the heir apparent, was now\\nat the head of the Chinese forces. He is rabidly anti-\\nforeign, and to him is attributed an order to all viceroys\\nto attack foreigners. He conferred honors and gave\\nlarge sums of money and other presents to the leaders\\nof the troops who drove back Admiral Seymour.\\nOn July 5 the naval forces of the nations in Chinese\\nwaters were as follows:\\nBattle- Armored\\nCountries, ships, cruisers.\\nUnited States... i i\\nGreat Britain... 3 3\\nRussia 3 5\\nFrance\\nGermany 2\\nItaly\\nAustria\\nGun-\\nDestroy-\\nCruisers. boats\\ners.\\nCrews.\\nI 5\\n3.500\\n6 16\\n5\\n7350\\n3 9\\n3\\n6730\\n4 3\\n2,800\\n6 I\\n3.500\\n2\\n150\\nI\\n150", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "What Will the Future Be? 209\\nPractically all of Japan s navy was in these waters,\\nShe has six battleships, three armored cruisers, ten coast-\\ndefense ships, fifteen gunboats and an extensive torpedo\\nflotilla.\\nChina s navy consists of five cruisers of the modern\\ntype, sixteen gunboats and about twenty torpedo boats.\\nOn July 7 orders were issued at the War Depart-\\nment, in Washington, for the immediate dispatch of\\n6,254 regulars from the United States to the Far East.\\nOn the morning of July 9 the London Times printed\\nthe following:\\nWe learn from a private message from Canton that\\nI.i Hung Chang has telegraphed directly to the Chinese\\nMinister in London, urging him to request the British\\nGovernment to approach the United States Government\\nwith a view to a joint invitation to Japan to co-operate\\nin the maintenance of the Chinese Empire and the estab-\\nlishment of a strong government on a solid basis, the\\nthree then uniting in an appeal to all the other powers.\\nWith the military contingents then at sea, the allies\\nwould soon have 50,000 men ashore.\\nIt looked very much now as if there were to be civil\\nwar in China, Prince Ching standing out for the dynasty\\nand the old order against Prince Tuan s inordinate am-\\nbition.\\nDuring the following month, there were reports and\\ncounter-reports, some of which were afterward denied and\\nnone of which could be verified.\\nIt is interesting, however, to print an interview which\\nFrederick Palmer had with Li Hung Chang in Shanghai,\\nJuly 28. He said\\nThe members of the legations are still alive, but an ad-\\nvance of the allied troops upon Pekin from Tien-tsin\\nwould probably be the death herald of every white man\\nin Pekin.\\nThen the conservative element would be entirely over-\\npowered by the radicals.\\nThe causes of the present situation were the lack of\\nbackbone and a wrong policy on the part of the Chinese\\nGovernment, while the drastic measures of the foreign\\npowers aggravated the situation.\\nWe thank the Americans for their friendship, which", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "2IO What Will the Future Be?\\nwe have always appreciated, and Admiral Kempff for his\\njustice and forbearance in refusing to join in the bom-\\nbardment of the Taku forts.\\n*We are trusting America to stand by the integrity of\\nthe Chinese empire.\\nI will say that if the powers do attempt to partition\\nChina, then the southern and central provinces, which are\\nnow peaceful, will no longer be neutral, but all the\\nChinese of all classes will fight the foreigners with every\\nmeans in their power.\\nWith a strong hand to fight for the policy of the in-\\ntegrity of the empire it can be maintained and efficient\\nreforms can be made.\\nDespite his extreme age, it is generally understood that\\nPrince Li s ambition is to have a foreign army at his dis-\\nposal to pacify the rebellious districts and maintain order\\nthroughout the empire after the present insurrection is\\nsuppressed.\\nI asked him if he could restore order with twenty thou-\\nsand white troops.\\nWith less, he answered.\\nThe Boxers are a rabble not to be considered. I would\\nturn to my side the imperial troops, too, but the powers do\\nnot want them and would not permit it.\\nI do not know when I shall go to Tien-tsin to take up\\nmy duties as Viceroy of the Metropolitan province of\\nChih-H.\\nAnd now just a few words as to the attitude of Russia\\nin the present situation.\\nFrom the time that Li Hung Chang was appointed the\\nrepresentative of the Chinese throne at the coronation of\\nthe Russian Emperor, there has been more or less sus-\\npicion among the other powers. It was about that time\\nthat Sir Nicholas O Connor told Prince Kung in blunt\\nlanguage that unless he and his countrymen altered their\\nmethods and mended their ways, he should not be sur-\\nprised if within five years he heard of Prince Kung being\\na beggar on the streets of Pekin. At that time many\\nthought that there was a deep laid project under the ap-\\npointment of the great viceroy.\\nBy the way, the officials of Washington are beginning\\nto share Europe s distrust of Li Hung Chang. His ac-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "What Will the Future Be? 211\\ntions and utterances are not regarded as in keeping with\\nhis protestations of affection and enhghtenment.-\\nTo return to Russia. Great Britain especially is in-\\nclined to be feverishly suspicious of Muscovite designs, is\\ninclined to imagine that the position taken by the Em-\\npress Dowager may have been instigated by Russia. But,\\nin our opinion, there is little or no reason for holding this\\nbelief. As a matter of fact, so far as the maintenance of\\norder in China and the fulfillment of concessions are con-\\ncerned, the interests of all the Western powers, including\\nthose of Russia, are, for the moment, identical.\\nHo Yow is the Chinese Consul General at San Fran-\\ncisco. He is the most important Chinese official in\\nAmerica, next to Minister Wu at Washington. His\\nbrother-in-law was Minister Wu s predecessor as envoy\\nin thfs country.\\nWhat he has to say, therefore, is of the greatest interest\\nand importance, and fotr that reason we reprint here some\\nremarks of his in regard to the present crisis;\\nThe powers would need an army of 250,000 men to\\nsubdue the one northern province in which fighting is\\nnow going on.\\nShantung province is notable for its men of fine\\nphysique and stature. That province could probably\\nplace in the field nearly 10,000,000 men closely approach-\\ning six feet in height.\\nWhatever China may have been in the past, she is no\\ninsignificant enemy to cope with to-day. The Chinamen\\nare well armed and well supplied with weapons of the\\nlatest pattern, many of them manufactured in our own\\ngreat arsenals.\\nI am positive from the dispatches I have received\\nthat it was the original intention of both the government\\nand the Boxers to* respect the Pekin legations. Other-\\nwise, it would have been easy to attack them before June\\n20. I am sure the government was putting forth every\\neffort to protect them.\\nTo-day I cannot speak so confidently. The bombard-\\nment of the Taku forts has changed the whole situation.\\nAs soon as the tidings of that act of hostility reached\\nPekin I fear the forces which up to that moment had\\nbeen held in control by the government may have be-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "212 What Will the Future Be?\\ncome frenzied and beyond control, for they would reason\\nthat they were to be punished anyway, and all reason for\\nrestraint would then have been gone.\\nIt seems to have been a fatal mistake of the powers to\\ntake that aggressive step before landing forces enough to\\nsupport it or follow it up. They stirred up a beehive\\nwhen not in a position to accomplish anything. Instead\\nof relieving the legations in Pekin, they aggravated the\\nsituation, stirring up an ignorant and maddened populace\\nto frenzy.\\nWhat effect a different policy would have had on the\\nChinese is, I think, exemplified in the attitude which Li\\nHung Chang, China s most progressive and influential\\nstatesman, has taken toward your Admiral Kempff, who\\nrefused to join in the bombardment.\\nIa has invited the American admiral to accompany\\nhim on his mission to Pekin for the purpose of pacifying\\nthe Chinese, and has expressed the desire that the United\\nStates act as an int ermediary in the settlement of the\\ntroubles.\\nAdmiral Kempff made a fine demonstration of wisdom\\nin declining to join in f)recipitating hostilities at Taku,\\nfor his nation.\\nAt the same time he showed good military judgment,\\nfor an act of aggression was as useless as it was danger-\\nous to the interests back of it.\\nThe origin of the whole trouble is interference with\\nour religion in China. Good missionaries merely waste\\ntheir energies and incense the people.\\nNow, when the alli ^d powers have conquered, as they\\nundoubtedly will in the end, although there may be a\\nlong and desperate struggle before the question will un-\\ndoubtedly come up: What shall be done with the van-\\nquished\\nThat eminent member of Parliament, Mr. James Bryce,\\nanswers the question very forcibly, from one point of\\nview, when he says that the European powers have an\\nartificial situation to deal with in China, and will find it\\nextremely hard to set up any sovereign and to keep him\\non the throne when he is set up, with the assent of the\\npeople and with the support of the natural forces. The\\nstrongest of these natural forces is the traditional respect", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "What Will tlie Future Be? 213\\nfor the imperial office, which has a rehgious character,\\nand which represents the national life of China. Will\\nthat respect attach to a monarch who owes his crown to\\nthe outside barbarians?\\nWill he not be regarded as their puppet\\nThe other part of the task, continues Mr. Bryce, is at\\nleast as difficult, and in a certain sense more full of men-\\nacing possibilities. The European powers are alt present\\nin accord under the presstire of immediate danger. They\\nhave got to save the lives of their representatives and sub-\\njects at Pekin, and to prevent the attacks of the natives\\nin the other cities where the Europeans dwell. But\\nwhen this has been accomplished, their jealousies will re-\\nvive, and the struggle between their respective schemes\\nand interests, which has been going on for years past,\\nmay pass into a more acute phase. They will probably\\nbe obliged to choose some one to sit upon the throne,\\nand the candidate favored by any one of them may be\\nsuspected by the others. If the monarch is personally\\ninsignificant, as is likely to be the case, they will have to\\nchoose advisers to rule in his name. Will they be able\\nto agree in the choice of such advisers There is noth-\\ning in poHtics so difficult, nothing so prolific of misunder-\\nstandings and suspicions which may ultimately lead to\\nwar as the attempt of several mutually jealous powers to\\nexert joint control over some other government or ter-\\nritory. And it is chiefly for this reason that those in\\nEurope who look beyond the immediate business of res-\\ncue and protection into the problems which the future\\nmay bring upon us, and bring before long, deem those\\nproblems to be among the hardest which statesmen in\\nour day have been called upon to face.\\nThere is one thing upon which all are generally agreed,\\nand that is that partition of China will not be tolerated.\\nThe division of China among the powers would be\\nhighway robbery, while the restoration of the Emperor\\nto his lawful authority would be an act of justice. The\\npartition of China among the powers would be resisted\\nby the best of the Chinese and would invoke the natives\\nin a universal war. The restoration of the Emperor\\nunder foreign protection would encourage all patriotic", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "214 What Will the Future Be?\\nChinamen, and would do more to promote peace than a\\ndozen peace congresses.\\nThere seems, in short, to be one inference naturally to\\nbe dedvicted from the facts and the international situation,\\nis the opinion of the New York Sun. All the foreign\\npowers interested in China, including Russia, and not,\\nof course, excluding Japan, will co-operate to compel the\\ncourt of Pekin to protect Christian missionaries and to\\ngive adequate compensation for the wrongs already\\nwrought.\\nShould the Empress Dowager and her Mantchu favor-\\nites be recalcitrant or impotent, it will be needful for the\\npowxrs to take concerted measures for the establishment\\nat Pekin of a better disposed or stronger government.\\nThis probably could be effected by the relegation of\\nthe Empress Dowager to the retirement from which, ac-\\ncording to precedent, she should not have emerged after\\nthe reigning Emperor attained his majority, and by the\\nreinstatement in full authority of Kwang Su, supported by\\nrepresentatives of the progressive party which undoubt-\\nedly exists in China.\\nNow let us. consider the opinions of two very different\\nmen, and yet with some curious points of contact.\\nThe first consists of a letter written by Bishop Crans-\\nton, the eminent missionary bishop who has just returned\\nfrom China, and who writes as follows\\nI regard it as the imperative duty of the United States\\nto take prompt and effective measures to protect the lives\\nand property of American citizens now in Pekin or else-\\nwhere. The location of the legation property at Pekin,\\nas well as the missionary compounds, is such as to make\\nattack easy and destruction sure and complete if they are\\nattacked in force either by the Chinese troops or mobs,\\nunless it should so happen that part of the city wall is\\nfirst possessed by foreign troops.\\nThe news to date appears to be conflicting and unre-\\nliable and affords no relief to our apprehensions. Un-\\nderstanding the helplessness of foreigners living between\\nTaku and Pekin we can understand that there is even\\ngreater peril to the small allied forces seeking to relieve\\nPekin. An enraged Chinese mob once victorious is no\\nmore likely to give quarter than a band of American In-", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "What Will the Future Be? 215\\ndians. The Chinese people think they have many griev-\\nances against foreigners, and whenever and wherever\\nthey find an opportunity for revenge they may be ex-\\npected to take it with interest. It is the foreigners rather\\nthan the missionaries that the Chinese detest. The work\\nof Protestant missionaries has tended to molHfy the bit-\\nterness of their feeUngs. Considering all the circum-\\nstances, it is remarkable how long and how safely they\\nhave conducted their work in the midst of such a people,\\nwho have been provoked to so many demonstrations of\\nviolence by the action of foreign governments.\\n.It m.ust be remembered that the Chinese regard all\\noutsiders as barbarians and their own government and\\nsocial organization as perfect. Everything at variation\\ntherewith they regard not only as an innovation but as\\nsacrilegious to the memory of their ancestors, from whom\\nthey think they inherited the best possible condition of\\nsociety and the highest wisdom as well. It must further\\nbe taken into account that the concessions for railroad\\nand mining enterprises w^hich have been granted from\\ntime to time have been exacted under pressure, and that\\nsuch things are directly contrary to their superstitious\\nbeliefs. All mining operations or excavations for any\\npurpose whatever are supposed to interfere with the busi-\\nness prosperity, health and even life of the Chinese.\\nTheir widespread belief that it is the policy of the nations\\nto dismember the empire has produced a condition bor-\\ndering on frenzy.\\nI do not know of any missionary or foreigner resident\\nin China who has any respect or sympathy for the Em-\\npress Dowager, but many thoughtful people have great\\nsympathy for the Chinese, who are in the main frugal\\nand industrious. I hope the joint action of all the powders\\nw^ill place the young Emxperor on his throne, even if a\\nprotectorate is necessary. It is the obvious duty of the\\ncivilized world to make a strong demjonstration of force\\nand use it, if necessary, to protect the helpless women and\\nchildren who are now^ in the gravest peril. There should\\nbe no quibbling over governmental red tape and consid-\\neration for trer^ties should not stand in the way.\\nT desire to see our governm.ent take its place by the\\nside of the other nations of the world and demonstrate", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "2i6 What Will the Future Be?\\nfully the boasted protection of the American flag. The\\nAmerican people will stand by the administration in the\\nmost vigorous measures it may take to suppress these\\noutbreaks, and no price is too great to pay in such a\\ncause. Politics and diplomacy should not be forgotten\\nin the instant demand for the relief of the little bands\\nthat for the last two weeks have been tortured by the yells\\nof bloodthirsty mobs if they have not actually fallen vic-\\ntims to their ferocity.\\nI do not hesitate to say that, whether considered from\\na commercial, governmental or humanitarian standpoint,\\nChina as a country is worth all that it may cost the na-\\ntions to make her w^orthy of a place in the sisterhood of\\nempires. She is a world problem as well as a coming\\nforce of mighty proportions. It is better to deal with\\nher rationally and justly, even though it may be neces-\\nsary to use great force, and even require that she be made\\nthe ward for the time being of all the other nations of\\nthe world.\\nThe other opinion is that of Chin Ging, a member of\\nthe Board of Directors of the Chinese Empire Reform\\nAssociation, and an ardent admirer of the dethroned\\nEmperor Kwang Su.\\nChin Ging says, among other things\\nNever before in the history of the Old World have\\nmatters looked so serious for China. Still, I am a\\nstrong believer in the somewhat ambiguous axiom that\\neverything is for the best, and it seems to me quite\\nwithin the possibilities that Qiina may emerge from this\\nfire test rehabilitated, reformed and modernized by the\\nsevere lesson she must absorb.\\nWhat, then, is to become of the innocent, law-abiding\\nsubjects of the ancient empire? In my opinion they have\\nbut one hope for salvation and the remedy has al-\\nready been accepted by at least seventy per cent, of the\\npeople of Southern China they must enroll under the\\nbanner of the allied powers be guided by them, and fight\\nthemselves out of this difficulty. This course was made\\nfeasible by the organization of the Chinese Empire Re-\\nform Association, of w^hich the writer is proud to claim\\nmembership. Although this band of true patriots has\\n.existed but two years, so rapid has been its progress that", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "What Will the Future Be? 217\\nit now boasts a membership of at least 20,000,000, and\\nits affairs are being managed by the wise heads who\\nconstituted the progressive minority of Emperor Kwang\\nSu s Cabinet. These leaders have chosen the friendly\\ncities of Singapore and Macao as their basis of opera-\\ntions, and through their untiring efforts are daily in-\\ncreasing the membership of the association and adding\\nstrength and dignity to the cause; especially may this\\nbe said regarding the writings of Kang Yu-Wei, the\\nmost broad-minded Chinese scholar of this generation.\\nIt is the determination of this organization to join forces\\nwith the civilized nations of the world and march to\\nthe North, subduing all lawless marauders en route, until\\nthe capital is reached. When Pekin has been reached\\nthey ask that Kwang Su may be restored to his throne,\\nto rule his people under a protectorate of the joint\\npowers.\\nT can see nothing unreasonable in the laudable desires\\nof our association, and I feel convinced that all reason-\\ning men, Vv^ho are not victims of old-established preju-\\ndices, will agree with me when I claim for our body the\\nsame sympathy that would be given to the people of any\\nother nation under similar circumstances.\\nKwang Su, our suffering Emperor, is a wise, honest,\\nprogressive man. Why not restore him to his throne,\\nthereby insuring reform and civilization for 400,000,000\\nhuman beings\\nNow, to take a rapid glance at the situation so far as\\nthe United States is concerned\\nIndependent action by the United States against China\\nin the present situation is regarded in Europe as abso-\\nlutely impossible. Limited or partial American co-opera-\\ntion in dealing with the crisis can be scarcely tolerated.\\nThe United States must use all its available resources\\nin the Far East as freely as all the other powers will do,\\nor keep aloof altogether from concerted action with the\\npowers.\\nOur ow^n country, on the other hand, and from the\\npoint of view in the United States, does well to act inde-\\npendently, so long as there is no distinct assurance that the\\npowers mean to respect the integrity of the empire and the\\nliberty of the people.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "2i8 What Will the Future Be?\\nOur attitude of independence will prevent a division of\\nthe empire, for China will not be divided if the United\\nStates of America refuses to permit it. It is to the in-\\nterest of England to preserve the integrity of China as\\nmuch as it is to our own, and England would welcome the\\nassistance of the United States in preventing the dismem-\\nberment of the country. Our independent attitude will\\nserve to manifest our disinterestedness, and so our assent\\nto a joint protectorate will be the assurance of success.\\nThe course of the United States is very simple, says the\\nOutlook J entirely consistent, and has been followed so far\\nwith scrupulous care. The United States has no interest\\nin China, except to protect the lives and property of its\\ncitizens in order to do this, it ought to be ready to make\\nany sacrifices.\\nThe Administration has acted with courage and\\npromptitude, and its action will receive the hearty in-\\ndorsement of the whole country. The United States has\\nexacted nothing from China and wishes to exact noth-\\ning, except those rights which are conceded to her citi-\\nzens and their property under the treaties. She has also\\nstrongly urged and has succeeded in gaining recognition\\nfor the policy of equal trade privileges to all nations in\\nChina, and in securing this important concession the\\nAmerican Secretary of State was serving the Chinese\\nquite as truly as he was serving the interests of Amer-\\nica. Beyond this, our government has a right, and per-\\nhaps a duty, to bend its influence to preserve the integrity\\nof the empire. If it takes this attitude and there is\\nreason to believe that the Administration accepts this\\nview of its responsibilities it will be in a position to\\nact as a mediator, and to aid both the Chinese and the\\npowers in securing a satisfactory basis of settlement.\\nHaving nothing to gain in the way of territory, the\\nUnited States will naturally possess an influence with\\nthe Chinese which no other power can exert. If it\\nuses that influence to preserve the integrity of the empire\\non the one hand, and to open it to legitimate foreign in-\\ninfluence, ideas, and trade, it will be doing its full duty\\nto China, to the civilized world and to itself.\\nThe ideas expressed by Weng Tung Ho, tutor of the\\nEmperor, Kwang Su, seem to us to be most sensible", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "What Will the Future Be? 219\\nand the best of all methods out of the difficulty that we\\nhave seen expressed. We therefore, in conclusion, quote\\nhis opinions. Weng Tung Ho says\\nHis Majesty is convinced, through amply trustworthy\\nsources, that the loyal support of many scores of mill-\\nions of Chinese will be accorded to his proposals to put\\nan end to the state of anarchy brought about by the\\naction of the Empress Tsi-an.\\nThe government of China being virtually non-exist-\\nent, the Emperor proposes that the foreign powers whose\\ntroops dominate the capital, shall remove his imperial\\nperson from the palace in which His Majesty is con-\\nfind a prisoner, shall declare Empress Tsi-an and her\\npresent ministers to be usurpers, and shall bring Em-\\nperor Kwang Su to Nankin, Wuchang or Shanghai,\\nwhichever the said foreign powers deem to be the most\\nsuitable situation for the new capital of the Chinese Em-\\npire under the new conditions. It is proposed by His\\nMajesty and his advisers that the foreign powers should\\ndeclare a joint protectorate and undertake the task of\\ngoverning the coantry through His. Majesty.\\nChina is ripe for the change of tide which the reac-\\ntionaries vainly seek to stem. If it should be, on the\\nother hand, that the foreign powers seriously contemplate\\nthe dismemberment of the Chinese Empire, they have\\nbefore them the huge task of facing dense millions, who,\\nalthough lacking training and making but contemptible\\nsoldiers, possess boundless powers of passive resistance,\\nand would be able to w^ear out the patience of any Euro-\\npean rulers seeking to govern them without regard to\\ntheir prejudices.\\nTHE END.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "Messrs, Street Smith\\ndesire to announce to the public that they have purchased\\nthe most valuable portion of the noted collection of book-\\nplates formerly belonging to the American Publishers\\nCorporation. Their purchase represents a value of ov^\\na half-million dollars, and includes the choicest copyrights\\nand standards, covering a varied selection of the best efforts\\nof nearly all the noted novelists, both English and American.\\nThey have also purchased, at a recent date, the\\nmajority of titles included in the Cassel Publishing Com-\\npany s list. These tw^o large and valuable collections of\\ntitles w^ill be gradually added to their already extensive\\nand popular catalogue list. They will also continue, as\\nheretofore, to issue the very latest and most popular works\\nof the most successful writers of the day, in rapid succes-\\nsion.\\nThese enormous additions to their list of plates give\\nthem the largest and best assortment of titles to be found\\nin the English-speaking world, and the added fact may\\nbe noted that they have the largest and most completely\\nequipped book -making plant in America.\\nUnder these conditions, the trade and the public may\\nrest assured that the Street Smith lines will continue\\nto be at all times the leaders.\\nThe large aquisitions noted above will enable them to\\noffer to the public at popular prices very many valuable\\nworks of fiction, which have heretofore been offered only\\nin high-priced editions.\\nLook at their Catalogues of the right books at the right\\nprice (lo cents), generally to be found in the last pages of\\ntheir books.\\nFree complete Catalogue on application.\\nSTREET SMITH\\n238 William Street New York\\n84", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "The flair:\\nIts Growth, Structure, Diseases,\\nand How to MaKe it Beautiful.\\nIn all parts of the civilized world the hair is re-\\ngarded as essential to beauty. Even the earliest\\nA records of ancient history tell\\nof the importance of the hair as\\nan accessory to human beauty.\\nNo matter how perfect the fea-\\ntures, if a good head of hair is\\nlacking, the thought of beauty\\nvanishes. On the other hand,\\nwhen the features are far from\\nB perfect a beautiful growth of\\nhair at once draws the atten-\\ntion, and all else is forgotten.\\nIf your hair is already beau-\\ntiful, you should read these\\npages in order to know how\\nbest to keep it so and if it is\\ntoo thin, or is falling out, or\\nlosing its natural color, or un-\\ndesirably affected in any way,\\nthen you certainly should learn\\n[O how to correct these evils.\\nA HAIfi. A hair consists of\\ntwo parts. The root, which is\\n1. r. xxt. t. situated in the skin, and the\\nAt the shaft of the hair pro- i\\nfecting above the skin. B* oil Shaft, whlch prOJCCtS abOve it.\\nglands. C, the lower end of YVip Tioir rpQfQ in n qqp from\\nthe sac in the center of which rCStS in a SaC, irom\\n3s the hair bulb. which it is easily pulled. At\\nthe bottom of this sac is a little eminence called the\\nhair bulb.\\nA HAIR IN ITS SAC.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "THE HAIR BULB. Here is the very seat of life for the\\nhair. Here it begins its growtho Here the food\\nbrought to it by the blood is changed\\ninto hair stn cture. Here is where\\nhealth for the hair resides, and here\\nis where disease begins. It is not\\nstrange, then, that we should study\\nthe hair with great ca^- If we were\\nasked the question, What part of\\nthe hair does your Renewer most\\naffect? we would quickly answer,\\nTHK HAIR BUIvBc\\nIt goes to the very seat of trouble,\\nand corrects diseased conditions. It\\nstimulates the parts to healthy action.\\nIt restores activities long at rest. In\\na word, our Renewer makes this hair\\nbulb do precisely the work nature\\nintended it to do.\\nThe illustration shows a minute\\nblood-vessel entering and leaving a\\nhair bulb. HalTs Hair Renewer in-\\ncreases the circulation of the blood j\\\\^\\nin these minute vessels, and new life a hair buib, highly\\nand vitality enter each hair. New magnified, a biood-\\nvessel, A\u00c2\u00bb IS seen en-\\nhair IS formed again, by arousing the tering aud leaving\\nsleeping powers, and the bald scalp\\ntakes on a new growth of hair. There are a hundred\\nthings, any one of which will retard or destroy the\\nactivity of these bulbs. The principal reason, how-\\never, why they cease to form good hair is want of\\nproper nourishment. How can a child grow if it is\\nnot properly fed How can a plant prosper if it does\\nnot have water? And, in the same sense, how can\\nhair be formed and grow unless it has food HalTs\\nVegetable Sicilian Hair Renewer contains just the\\nvegetable remedies needed by the bulb for the forma-\\ntion of the hair and for its continued life and vigor.\\nWhen these are supplied the hair must grow; it\\nmust prosper. It cannot help doing so any more\\nthan a properly fed, healthy child can keep from\\ngrowing.\\nIf there is any life remaining in the bulb, hair must", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "t)e formed when our Renewer is used. But if all life\\nis gone, then, of course, there is no hope. Often,\\nhowever, there is a little spark of vitality left, which\\nwill kindle int full life under this treatment, A\\nflower may wither and appear quite dead, and yet\\ncome into life again, when properly cared for. Hence\\nno case of baldness need be so bad that a trial should\\nnot be made of our Renewer.\\nSOFT FUZZY HAIR. In keeping with these facts, is it\\npossible to cause a good healthy growth of hair in the\\nplace of soft fuzzy hair? Most certainly. This kind\\nof hair shows that the hair bulb is not properly fed.\\nThere is enough life and food to form a small and fine\\nhair 5, but not enough for a full, natural hair. Our Re-\\nnewer supplies the deficiency and nature does the rest.\\nBALDNESS. How utterly foolish, then, for any one to\\nsay that baldness cannot be cured/ Just as reason-\\nable to say that water will not quench thirst, or that\\nfire will not burn Make the conditions correct and\\nthe result must come. No single fact is better estab-\\nlished than that our Renewer will cure baldness. We\\nhave freely given you the scientific reasons for this\\nand we have thousands of testimonials to prove that\\nwe are correct.\\nMrs. G. A. Matthews, of Weatherford, Texas, gives\\nus the following strong testimonial\\nAs a testimonial to your Hall s Sicilian Hair Renewer, I\\nwant to say, when I was about 22 years old I lost my hair en-\\ntirely I had the best medical treatment at home, and consulted\\nphysicians personally in St. Louis, Chicago, Cincinnati, and\\nFort Worth with no success. By accident I got some of your\\nmedicine, and before I had used two bottles my hair began to\\ngrow, which now hangs below my waist, and is soft and healthy.\\nMy misfortune was so well known in Missouri, California, and\\nTexas that, when it became known my hair had grown out after\\ntwelve years, my husband had numerous letters cf inquiry want-\\ning his receipt and offering to pay largely for 7t. We simply\\nreplied to all, *Hairs Vegetable Sicilian Hair R newer did the\\nwork, and I know of no case that it has failed to give the best\\nresults. You may use such parts of this as suits you best.\\nSolon S. Good, of the Enquirer, Cincinnati, O.,\\nwrote us. May 25, 1897:\\n**Many years ago, the writer, who had lost almost all his hair,\\nhad restored to him a luxuriant growth of hair by the asQ of\\n^Hall s Vegetable Sicilian Hair Renewer.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "A. A. Harper, florist, of Pine Blufif, Ark., wrote as\\nfollows, March 31, 1896:\\nSome time since I had a hard case of fever and was sick for\\nseven weeks. When I began to mend my hair came out and left\\nme entirely bald. I used one bottle of Hall s Hair Renewer and\\nmy hair came back as thick as ever. I consider Hall s Hair\\nRenewer the finest of hair preparations.\\nMr, Kesling, an aged farmer, near Warsaw, Ind., had scarcely\\nany hair, what little remained being nearly white. One bottle\\nof Hall s Hair Renewer produced a thick and luxuriant growth\\nof hair, as brown and fresh as he had in youth. The case is well\\nknown and attracted much attention.\\nFALUNS OF TRE HAID. This is no more than beginning\\nbaldness. It may cease before all the hair falls out\\nor continue until complete baldness results. While\\nthere are many causes of this difficulty, yet, so far as\\nwe know, there is but one cure, Hall s Sicilian Hair\\nRenewer. Its prompt use will check the hair from\\ncoming out, and you do not have to continue the\\nremedy long.\\nIt is important that you should not neglect this\\nsymptom, or soon the hair bulbs will become dis-\\neased. Taken in time, it is easily cured, but if\\nneglected the cure is not so prompt. One bottle of\\nour Renewer at first will save the use of many bottles\\nlater on. No one need feel badly over this falling of\\ntlie hair if within reach of our Renewer, as the cure\\nis prompt and permanent.\\nMrs. Katie McNamara, of Corsicana, Texas, writes:\\nI wish to assure you that your P.enewer is worth its weight\\nin gold to me. My hair was falling out so badly, and I liad\\ntried so many different things, but without avail. I will now\\nnever tire in praising its merits.\\nMrs, A. T/Wall, of Greenfield, Cheshire, England,\\nwrites\\n**I have derived the greatest benefit from the use of Hall s\\nHair Renewer. It stimulated my scalp when the hair was fall-\\ning and produced new and vigorous growth.**\\nMrs. Hunsberry, 344 Franklin Avenue, Brooklyn,\\nN. y., writes:\\nAfter a severe attack of erysipelas in the head, I lost ir;\\nhair already gray so rapidly that I soon became quite bale\\nOne bottle of HalVs Vegetable Sicilian Hair Renewer produced\\na new growth of hair, as soft, brown, and thick as when I was a\\ngirl.**", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "W. C. Hauser, of the firm of Wm. C. J. G.\\nHauser, dealers in drugs, raedicines, etc., Wadley,\\nGa-,, writes us Nov. 27, 1896, as follov/s:\\nI have used your Hair Renewer for tlie purpose of stopping\\ntny hair from falling out and can state that I found it to be Th^\\nthing nee -led. About one year ago my hair began to fall out\\nvery badly. Having some of your Renewer in stock, I used a\\nbottle, and since then have had no trouble on that line. I find,\\ntoo, that your Renewer restores the liair to its natural color.**\\nTO SESTORE COLOS. A word concerning the reason\\nwh}^ our Renewer changes the color of the hair to its\\nnatural appearance. The color of the hair is deter-\\nmined while it is yet in the skin. When the blood\\nsupply is wrong or the nerve action deficient, then\\nno coloring matter v^^ill be furnished, and the hair\\nturns gray or white. When the hair is first beginning\\nto turn it imparts a most lifeless and altogether dis-\\nagreeable expression to the whole countenance.\\nHairs Sicilian Hair Renewer goes to the root of\\nthe evil. IT fkkds th:^ hair bulbs, increases the\\nBLOOD SUPPLY, and it stimulates nerve action. The\\ncoloring matter is depc^^ited, and the color of youth\\nagain appears in the hair. All this is thus easily\\nunderstood when the crplanation is given. We have\\na vast number of test oionials on this point. We can\\nonly give a few of them here.\\nAlfred Speer, of Passaic, N. J., says\\nI am now 68 years old, and liave used your Renewer for 25\\nyears with perfect success in keeping the hair natural in color,\\neven when, fifteen years ago, my beard turned gray and of late\\nyears turned white by long neglecting to use the Renewer.\\nUpon re-using it daily for only a week, the white color was dis-\\npelled and the natural brown brought back.\\nWilliam Kale, of Grand Rapids, Mich., writes as\\nfollows\\nI have been using your Hair Renewer for about two weeks,\\nand will say that it has done me more good than anything I have\\never tried before. It has restored the white and gray hair to its\\nnatural color, and I think has already started the new hair to\\ngrow.\\nRandolph W. Farley, Nashua, N. H., quite a young man,\\nwhose hair had become prematurely gray, applied our Renewer\\nwith perfect success. His hair is now a beautiful brown, and\\nhe reports the effects from the use of this preparation as truly\\nmarvelous.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "DANQDUFF. Hall s Hair Renewer removes all dan-\\ndruff and so treats the scalp that its formation is pre-\\nvented. In time a positive cure is effected, and the Re-\\nnewer need not longer be used. Without doubt there\\nis no other remedy in the whole world so effectual as\\nthis Renew^er in the treatment and permanent cure of\\ndandruff. As dandruff is not only a sign of a diseased\\nscalp, but also a forerunner of baldness, so the impor-\\ntance of treating it is at once evident. We offer yon a\\npositive cure for it, and verify our statement with a\\nfew testimonials to that effect, although we might\\nduplicate these a thousand times.\\nR. M. Tucker, M.D., of Helena, Ala., writes us the\\nfollowing\\nI have used Hall s Hair Renewer for the last thirty-\u00c2\u00a3ve\\nyears and I know it will do all that it is recommended to do.\\nIt will restore the color, CURE dandruff, and prevent the hair\\nfrom falling out. I believe I would today be bald-headed and\\ngray if it had not been for the use of Hall s Hair Renewer. It\\nwill certainly restore the color and I don t hesitate to recom-\\nmend it.\\nA letter from J. A. Kelley, of Antoine, Ark., April\\ni8, 1896, says:\\nMy hair began falling out very fast, and I believe I would\\nhave been perfectly bald, but I used two bottles of Hall s Hair\\nRenewer, and it not only checked the falling out, but thickened\\nthe growth and clkanskb The SCAi.p OF dandruff. This was\\nfour years since, and I now have a good head of hair. I can\\ncordially recommend it as a first-class hair dressing.\\nIn May, 1897, we received a letter from J. M. Ran-\\ndolph, of Brookfield, Mo. The writer says:\\nI have been using your Hair Renewer for several months\\nand find it one of run best cures for dandruff in exist-\\nence, and have caused a number of persons to try it.*\\nDOES NOT STAIN. One desirable feature of our Re-\\nnewer is that it does not discolor the skin, as so many\\npreparations do. It would not make the permanent\\ncures that it daily performs were this true. The skin\\nis kept in its natural condition, and not in the slight-\\nest degree colored.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "IS IT SAFE?\\nNo one should think for a moment of using any\\npreparation on the hair without having- a sufficient\\nguarantee that it is free from all caustic properties,\\nprotected from acid production, and composed of only\\nthe purest and best of materials.\\nA few years ago we had cur preparation examined\\nby the highest authority obtainable, and we give be-\\nlow the result. During all these years our formula\\nhas been unchanged; hence this analysis is as good\\ntoday as when it was first issued.\\nWif^^:^^^ j ^fe^jfe^:^ ^^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^jt^^g L.^^ yg\\nSTATE ASSAYER S\\nOFFICE\\n2\u00c2\u00a9 State Stritet,\\nBOSTON.\\nAo A. HATES, M.D.\\n8. DANA HAYES.\\nfJAIX S Siciiiaa\\ngetable\\nSiciii\\nI Hair Benewer\\nWe ha^e made a chemical analysis of this preparaiion,\\nobtained from different sources, and ha ve determined the\\nproperties of the substances employed^\\n^e constituents are pure, and carefully selected for excel-\\nlent quality; and the combination of them has been skilfully\\neffected so as to form an efficient preparation adapted to\\ncleansing the skin of the head and promoting the grom)th of\\nthe hair, restoring the original color when it has become\\ngray. Being depri ved of all caustic qualities, and protected\\nfrom subsequent acid production, ii is a mild, oil-like fluid,\\nWshich^ ^hile it retains the hair and skin moist, ^ill beal\\neruptions and promote healthy excretions from the scalp*\\nWe rega^a this as the best preparation for the intended\\npurposes ^hich has been submitted for examination*\\nA* A* HAYES, M.D., State Assayer.\\nS. DANA HAYES,* Chemist.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "Buckingham s Dye\\nFor the WhisKers.\\n^fw\\nA dye has no effect whatever on the bulb or on the\\nroot of the hair. It simply stains the hair shaft. It\\nhas no power to check falling hair or to make new\\nhair appear. It is simply and solely a dye. The main\\nquestions to be decided about a dye are to procure\\none that is convenient for use, that will give uniform-\\nity of color, will not rub or wash off, is clean, per-\\nfectly safe and harmless.\\nFor the whiskers, mustache, and eyebrows there\\nis nothing equal to Buckingham s Dye. It is easily\\napplied and within a few hours will produce either a\\nbeautiful brown or a rich black, whichever is pre-\\nferred, by following the directions.\\nOur dye does not give that dead black color which\\nshows across the room that it is artificial. It does\\nproduce, however, a natural, even color that defies\\ndetection. And then it is not black or brown today,\\nand a miserable color the next. When dyed once it\\nis dyed to stay. It is necessary to occasionally use it\\nthereafter for the new growth of hair. Two or three\\nbottles at most will keep the beard and mustache\\ncolored for a year. Hence it is the most economical\\npreparation on the market.\\nWe do not recommend this dye for the hair of the\\nhead. It does not go to the seat of the trouble and\\ncure it, as does our Vegetable Sicilian Hair Renewer.\\nBut there are many men who are not sativsfied, and\\nmost justly so, in having a beautiful head of hair\\nfrom the use of our Vegetable Sicilian Hair Renewer,\\nwith a most distressing show of beard and mustache.\\nThese may just as well be colored with Bucking-\\nham s D^^e as not, and no one be the wiser. Then,\\nagain, often the beard begins to show the color of age\\nlong before the hair does. Here this Dye naturally\\ncomes in and dispels the telltale story of years.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "Viras\\nDySnff\\nBy\\nInches\\n^9\\nThe following is a pretty strong asser-\\ntion from a Philadelphia, Pa., resident,\\nbut being backed up by so many others\\nof a like nature it can be easily believed:\\nI gradually lost my appetite, flesh,\\nvitality, ambition. In short, 1 was dying\\nby inches. I had one foot in the grave\\nand one outside. I thank God I learned of\\nRI-PANS Tabules\\nThey made me a hearty, healthy man,\\nwith renewed energy, vitality, strength,\\ngood memory and strong nerves.\\nWANTED\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A case of bad health that R-I-P-A-NS will not benefit. They banish\\npain and prolong life. One gives relief. Note the word R-I-P-A-N-S on the\\npackage and accept no substitute. R-I-P-A-N-S, lo for 5 cents, may be had at any\\ndrug store. Ten samples and one thousand testimonials will be mailed to any address\\nfor 5 cents, forwarded to the Ripans Chemical Co., No. 10 Spruce St., New York.\\n^i V^\\n5j", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "m.\\nM\\nM\\nM\\nM\\nM\\nM\\nM\\nM\\nM\\nm\\nM\\nM\\nm\\nm\\nThe fascinating novels written by\\npifs. EeoiylB StelfloD\\nare among the leading attractions\\nof Street Smith s celebrated and\\n^^o^mX^x EAGLE LIBRARY.\\nThe following is a complete list\\nof this favorite author s works now\\npublished at TEN CENTS by\\nStreet Smith, who are the sole\\nauthorized publishers of her latest\\nworks, and the only house issuing\\nher complete list of novels.\\nLIST OF TITLES\\nAudrey^s Recompense Eagle,\\nDofothy^s Jewels\\nEdrie s Legacy\\nFaithful Shirley\\nGrazia^s Mistake\\nMax\\nNameless Dell\\nQueen Bess\\nRuby^s Reward\\nThat Dowdy\\nThrice 6.z\\n1 ma\\nTwo Keys\\nVirgie^s Inheritance\\nWitch Hazel\\nNo. 99.\\nJ44.\\nM,\\nJIJ.\\nJ22.\\nJ33.\\nJ55.\\nJ.\\n2.\\n44.\\n77.\\n7\\n88\\n66.\\nSTREET SMITH, Publishers, New York\\nG 6", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "r,\\nMrs. Sheldon s Works\\nin Cloth at 35 Cents\\nGeoffrey s Victory\\nQueen Bess\\nTrixy\\nRose Series No. I\\nNo. 4\\nNo. n\\nMrs. Sheldon s Works\\nin Paper at 25 Cents J\\nFor sale by all newsdealers^ or sent by f\\nmail, postpaid, by the publishers, at the\\nstated price*\\nBrownie s Triumph\\nPrincess Series, No. 5. 25c\\nEarfe Wayne s Nobitity\\n20,\\nForsaken Bride\\n16,\\nHis Heart s Queen\\n4.\\nLost, a Pcarle\\n7.\\nMona\\n10,\\nStella Roscveit\\n2,\\nSybil s Influence\\n13,\\nWedded by Fate\\nI,\\nWild Oats\\n8,\\nSTREET SMITH, Publishers, New York t\\nG T", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "A POPULAR WANT SUPPLIED\\n10-Cent Histories\\nand BiograpWes\\nNo dry statistics, but accurate and reliable\\nworts, treating of the various subjects in\\nan exhaustive and entertaining manner^\\n^ad Like Novels\\nJust the books you need to post you on the subjects\\n15 Theodore Roosevelt, the American By Will M. Clemens\\n14 The Life of Benjamin Franklin By M. L Weems\\n13\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Life of General PhiL H. Sheridan. .By W. H. Van Orden\\n!2 The Real Kruger and the Transvaal By an Englishman, a\\nBoer and an American\\n1 1\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Life of General W. T. Sherman By W. H. Van Orden\\nIO_The Life of General U. S. Grant By W. H. Van Orden\\n9 Victoria. Queen and Empress By A. D. Hall\\n8\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Spain and the Spaniards By B. Essex W inthrop\\n7\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Life of Admiral Dewey By Will M. Clemens\\n6 Uncle Sam s Ships. A history of Our Navy. .By A. D. Hall\\n5 A Life of the Pope (Leo the Thirteenth) from a Non-\\nSectarian Standpoint. By A. D. Hall\\n4_Hawaii By A. D. Hall\\n3_Porto Rico By A. D. Hall\\n2\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Philippines By A. D. Hall\\n1\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Cuba. By A. D. Hall\\nFor sale by newsdealers and booksellers everywhere, or\\nsent by mailt postpaid, on receipt of price, JOc# each, by\\nG 8 STREET SMITH, Publishers, New York.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "Kmi*\\nIf ill you are and well you d be,\\nAnd your stomach is at fault,\\nTake Ripans Tabules properly,\\nThey soon will call a halt\\nContinue them with judgment then,\\nSoon you ll be sound and well again.\\nWANTEDt\u00e2\u0080\u0094A case of bad health that R-I-P-A-N-S will not benefit. They\\nbanish pain aud prolong life. One gives relief. Note the word IL-I-P-A-N-S\\non the package and accept no substitute. R-I-P-A-N-S, 10 for 5 cents, may be\\nhad at any drug store. Ten samples and one thousand testimonials will be\\nmailed to any address for 5 cents, forwarded to the Bipaug Chemiail Co., Ko. 10\\nSpruce St., New York.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "THE BEST KNOWN SERIES OF\\nDETECTIVE STORIES IN THE WORLD\\nare those of\\nNicholas Carter\\nThe only publishers who issue them arc\\nSTREET SMITH, and they are to\\nto be found in the\\nMagnet Library\\nRIGHT PRICE TEN CENTS\\npOR the benefit of the many admirers of these grand\\nbooks^ we give herewith a complete list of titles and\\nnumbers up to date (April 1^ 1900) t meanwhile we add\\na new book to the list every third week\\nAccidental Password, An Magnet No. 53\\nAmerican Marquis, The 7\\nAmong the Counterfeiters 39\\nAmong the Nihilists 43\\nAt Odds with Scotland Yard 49\\nAt Thompson s Ranch 56\\nAustralian Klondike, An 8\\nBite of an Apple, A, and Other Stoiies 105\\nCaught in the Toils 14\\nChance Discovery, A 19\\nCheck No. 777 46\\nClever Celestial, A 75\\nCrescent Brotherhood, The 83\\nCrime of a Countess, The 5\\nDead Man s Grip, A 85\\nDeposit Vault Puzzle, A 21\\nDetective s Pretty Neighbor, and Other\\nStories 89\\nDiamond Mine Case, The 71\\nDouble Shuffle Club, The 68\\nElevated Railroad Mysterj^ The, and\\nOther Stories 123\\nG 27", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "\u00c2\u00aer\\n\u00c2\u00aei\\nNICK CARTER DETeCTIVE STORIES\u00e2\u0080\u0094Continucd\\nEvidence by Telephone Magnet No.\\nFair Criminal, A\\nFighting Against Millions\\nFound on the Beach\\nGamblers Syndicate, The\\nGame of Craft, A\\nGideon DrexePs Millions\\nGreat Enigma, The\\nGreat Money Order Swindle, The\\nHarrison Keith, Detective\\nHerald Personal, A, and Other Stories.\\nKlondike Claim, A\\nMan from India, The\\nMan Who Stole Millions,The, and Other\\nStories\\nMan Who Vanished, The\\nMillionaire Partner, A\\nMysterious Mail Robbery, The\\nNick Carter s Clever Protege\\nNick Carter and the Green Goods Man\\nOld Detective s Pupil, The\\nPiano Box Mystery, The\\nPlaying a Bold Game\\nPuzzle of Five Pistols, The, and Other\\nStories\\nSealed Orders\\nSign of the Crossed Knives, The\\nStolen Identity, A v a\\nStolen Pay Train The and Other Stones\\nStolen Race Horse, The, and Other\\nStories\\nTitled Counterfeiter, A\\nTracked Across the Atlantic\\nTwelve Tin Boxes, The\\nTwo Plus Two\\nVan Alstine Case, The\\nWall Street Haul, A\\nWanted by Two Clients\\nWoman s Hand A\\n23\\n63\\nII\\n65\\n18\\n126\\n99\\n3\\n91\\n93\\n117\\nI\\n50\\n129\\n114\\n59\\n13\\n108\\n87\\n10\\n17\\n12\\n97\\n95\\n79\\n9\\nlOI\\nIII\\n3\\n4\\n120\\n73\\nI\\n81\\n16\\ny^nj; of the above-mentioned hooks can he obtained from\\nnearly all newsdealers at 10 cents per copy. Patronise\\nthe dealer if you can\u00e2\u0080\u0094if not, send 10 cents direct to the\\npublishers, STREET SMITH, 238 William St., New York\\nG 28\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0A\u00c2\u00ae", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "TrooperTales\\nBy WILL LEVINGTON COMFORT\\nReal stories of the life of\\nAmerican soldiers, written by\\na man in the ranks. An enorm-\\nously successful book\u00c2\u00ab Read\\nwhat the leading papers say\\nconcerning it.\\nOOPEi\\nTALES\\n12nio. Elegantly bound and\\nprinted.\\n5 beautiful halftone Illustrations.\\nPricer$\u00c2\u00ab.00\\nat all booksellers, or by mail,\\npostpaid.\\nChicago Sun. A strong background\\nof human interest.\\nRichmond Missourian. The author\\nwrites in a way independent and\\noriginal, yet so interesting, that one\\nmisses the first half of a dinner rather\\nthan leave off in the middle of one of\\nthese Trooper Tales. In these six-\\nteen Trooper tales there is sketch work\\nas pure as found in English. It is a\\nreal book and it is American.\\nPaterson Evening News. Mr. Comfort\\nhas a peculiarly strong and original\\nstyle.\\nPhiladelphia Enquirer. These stories\\nare not romances, but records of what\\nthe author has seen and suffered, and\\nthey show that he has not soldiered\\nin vain.\\nNeicark Daily Advertiser. Comfort\\nhas ability to blend humor and pathos\\nin palatable compound.\\nDetroit Free Press. There is certainly\\nconsiderable promise in Mr. Comfort s\\nwork.\\nBoston Traveler. One feels that he\\nhas actually been to the front with\\nUncle Sam s boys when he has read the\\nwork.\\nScranton Republican.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 ^h.\\\\s is one of\\nthe books that will live.\\nBookseller^ Ne^csdealer and Stationer.\\nThe soldiers that he depicts are not\\non dress parade, nor will they ever find\\na place in Sunday School books, but\\nthey are very real.\\nWorcester Telegram, It has the merit\\nof orginality and sustained interest,\\nallied with truthfulness.\\nTroy Press. Mr. Comfort has by this\\nsingle work demonstrated that he is\\none of the most talented young writers\\nin America.\\nOmaha Bee. Here is a book with war\\nas its theme; that is a decided novelty.\\nScranton Trihvne. A bunch of war\\nstories which are the real thing.\\nThe Journalist. Apiece of admirable\\nwork. Mr. Comfort is one of the most\\npromising of our younger writers.\\n6C\\nSTREET SMITH, Publishers, 238 wijiiam street\\nYork", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "11^!\\nRipans Tabules actually do much\\ngood* This is not a mere supposition,\\nit is a fact* Thousands of just such\\nplain, straightforward statements\\nas the one given below from a Chi-\\ncago, IIL, housekeeper prove ft.\\nI was completely run down in\\nhealth* My complexion was sallow,\\nI had dark rings under my eyes and\\nappetite was such that I became\\nalmost a skeleton* Tonics and\\nwomen^s medicines did me no good,\\nalthough expensive* Since taking\\nRipans Tabules my appetite has\\ncome back and I feel stronger and\\nbetter than for five years.^^\\nWANIKD\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A case of bad health that R-I-P-A-N-S will not benefit They\\nbanish pain and prolong life. One cives relief N -te the word R-I-P-A-N-S on\\nthe pacUaL e and accept no puhstitnte. ll-1-r-A-N-S. for 5 cents, may be had at\\nany drug store. Ten samiles and on thousand testimonials will be mai. cd to\\nany addt\u00c2\u00bb. lor Sets., foi warded to the R;p\u00c2\u00abns Chemical Co., No.lO Spruce et..N.Y,", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "m\\nRudyird Kipliogl\\nThe special attention of admirers of\\nthis great author is called to the\\nfact that those of his works pub-\\nlished in the Arrow Library embrace\\na careful selection of the best, and\\nthat they are printed from new\\nplates, thereby producing much bet-\\nter editions than can be found in\\nother low priced lines. We now\\nhave ready the following, at\\nI Tbe Rigbt Price, 1 Oc. I\\nNo. 1. The Light that Failed\\nNo. 12. The Phantom Riclcshaw\\nM| No. 49. BaUads and Other Verses\\nM No. 63. Plain Tales from the Hills\\nNo. 65. Soldiers Three\\n9^ No. 70. Under the Deodars and the Story\\nof the Gadsbys.\\n^n No. 97. The Courting of Dinah Shadd\\nBe sure and get the Arrow Library Edition\\nG20\\n5TREET 5A\\\\ITH, Publijbery\\nMEW YORK", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "Beyond the City\\nM\\n0\\nA. CoQtii} Poyie\\nzvere superfluous to say more in regard\\nto the achievements of this great story\\n^writer than to allude to the perfect clamor\\nof critical congratulation ^ivhich greets\\nevery ne^ production of his pen^c^jf^ rif^\\nr?\\nI How Offered hi 10 Ceots\\nin the Airo w Library\\nThe Whiie Company\\nThis is a romance of the days of chivalry in Merrie Eng-\\nland. For vivid description, trenchant wit and historical glam-\\nour, we have read nothing to equal it since Ivanhoe.\\nThe Firm of Girdlestone\\nA startingly realistic novel of the world of business in the\\nmetropolis of liie universe, London. It is a fascinating book.\\nA Study in Scarlet\\nIn this weird book the reader first meets that most fasci-\\nnating and incomprehensible character, Sherlock Holmes, the\\ndetective. One had heard of him so much before, it is like\\nrenewing an old and loved acquaintance.\\nA simple recital of tragedy and mystery in English family\\nlife. Written in the same style as this author s other delightful\\nstories of Sherlock Holmes. Beyond the City possesses the\\nmagnetism which obliges complete perusal once the opening\\nchapter is read.\\nAt the Sign of the Four\\nHerewith we behold again the wonderful detective work of\\nSherlock Holmes in the tracing of crimes and criminals. Beyond\\nquestion, he is the greatest detective creation of any time or\\nlanguage. The story is simply irresistible.\\nFor sale by all booksellers and newsdealers t or sent,\\npostage free, on receipt of price, by the publishers\\nSTREET fir SA\\\\ITHt New York C),\\nG15 TV", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "The Transvaal War\\nTimely books upon the subject, and romances\\nof the region in which the struggle is taking\\nplace. Published by Street Smith.\\nJess, a Tale of the Transvaal\\nBy H. Rider Haggard. No. 83 Arrow Library. 10c.\\nThe Story of an African Farm\\nBy Olive Schreiner. This book is an excellent rom-\\nance and pen-picture of the Boers, by the sister of the present\\nPremier of Cape Colony. No. 91 Arrow Library. 10c.\\nThe Diamond Mine Case\\nBy Nicholas Carter. A detective story of the Kim-\\nberley Diamond Fields. No. 71 Magnet Library. 10c.\\nWith Boer and Britisher in the Transvaal\\nBy William Murray Graydon. A splendid story for\\nboys. No. 39 fledal Library. 10c.\\nThe Real Kruger and the Transvaal\\nBy an Englishman, a Boer and an American. A most\\ntimely work, giving a view of the situation from all sides of\\nthe case. No exhaustive essays, but just the plain state-\\nment of facts that everybody wants to know. A valuable\\nwork. No. 12 Historical Series. 10c.\\n*Tween Snow and Fire\\nBy Bertram Mitford. A powerful novel, dealing with\\nEnglishmen, Boers and Kaffirs good reading and valuable\\ninformation combined. No. 1 Romance Series. 50c.\\nYankee Girls in Oom Paul s Land\\nBy Louise Vescelius Sheldon. A graphic and enter-\\ntaining account of the South African Country as three\\nAmerican girls found ft. Especially valuable for its accur-\\nate descriptions of manners, customs and topogiaphy.\\nPrice, in cloth, 50c.; in paper (No. 2 Undine Series), 25c.\\nThe above books cover every phase of the South African\\nquestion. You should read some or all of them.\\nFor sale by all newsdealers, or sent by mail, postpaid, on\\nreceipt of price by the publishers\\nSTREET SMITH, 238 William Street, New York.\\nG33", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "Whenever Traveling, see that your Tickets read via.\\nThe\\nPopular\\nLines\\nLake Erie\\nand Western R.R.\\nFORT WAYNE, CINCINNATI LOUISVILLE R.R.\\nNORTHERN OHIO R Yo\\nTHE\\nomoiNAL New, Elegant Day Coaches\\nParlor and Sleeping Cars\\nQUICK SERVICE ACCOMMODATING EMPLOYEES\\nHS^f? ARS SOME OP THE PR\u00c2\u00abNCtPA;. POINTS ON THIS LINRi\\nIndianapolis, Findlay, Peoria, Fort Wayne, Kokomo, Muncie,\\nBloomington, Fostoria; Peru, Connersvilie, Lafayette, Fremont,\\nMichigan City, La Porte, Lima, Rushville, Sandusl y, Akron,\\nRemember you can secure,\\nTHROUGH TICKETS ^o^ -sVe\\nDo not be afraid to ask for information.\\nG26\\nge:neral passenger agent,\\nINDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "9he\\n^JlSlaim Central\\n^ailrcad\\nRuns Four Daily Summer Express Trains tc\\nQar Marbcr\\nffhe ^cm cl the\\nAtlantk %ca6t\\nAND ALSO REACHES\\nt\\nThe Natural Wonders of the White Mountains,\\nThe Weird Grandeur of the Dixville Notch,\\nThe Quaint Ways and Scenes of Quebec,\\nThe Multifarious Attractions of Montrealj\\nThe Elegance of Poland Springs,\\nThe Inexhaustible Fishing of Rangeley,\\nThe Unrivaled Big Game Hunting of Aroostook\\nand Washington Counties,\\nThe Unique Scenery of Moosehead,\\nThe Remarkable Healthfulness of St, Andrews,\\nThe PicturesqueTowns of the Land of Evangeline,\\nThe Matchless Scenery of Nev/foundland,\\n!Making it the jfjcncwmd Vaeaticn Sim\\nThose who enjoy ocean sailing should take the pioneer line along the\\nCoast of Maine, making landings at all the noted coast resorts east of\\nPortland, and almost encircling the Island of Mt= Desert, the\\njPcrtland, Mt SDeacrt and Maehia^ dteambeat %6.,\\nwhose new, large and luxurious steamer, Frank Jones, makes^ during\\nthe summer season, two round trips per week between Portland, Rock-\\nland, Bar Harbor, A\\\\achiasport and intermediate landings.\\nIllustrated outlines, details of transportation and other information\\nupon application to\\nF. E, BOOTH BY, Gc P, and To Agent,\\nS^JL^fad^^eniltnl Slrirfr G^O. R EVANS, Vice-Pres. and Gen. Mgr.\\nG29. PORTLAND, ME.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "T.a.k::\u00c2\u00a9\\nIMISSOURI,\\nKANSAS,\\nINDIAN TERRITORY,\\nTEXAS,\\nMEXICO i^HR\\nCALIFORNIA.\\nFREE RECLINING CHAIR CARS ON ALL TRAINO.\\nTHROUGH VIAQNBR PALACE BUFFET SUEEFINQ OARS\\nFROM THE CiREA.T Iv.A.XCE;S TO THE\\nGUJivi^ OB^ ivie;:x:ioo.\\nFor further information call on or address your ne rest\\nTicket Agent, or\\njAJsa.iSi\u00c2\u00bb B-^xexcE^ie, g. p. T. A.\\nSt. Xjouis, 2S4 o.", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "Chesapeake and\\nrOhio Railway\\nThe most interesting historic associations\\nand the most striking and beautiful scen-\\nery in the United States are linked to-\\ngether by this system.\\nVESTIBULED, ELECTRIC LIGHTED,\\nSTEAM HEATED, MODEL TRAINS\\nBETWEEN\\nNew York\\nPhiladelphia Baltimore\\nWashington\\nand\\nVirginia Hot Springs\\nCincinnati\\nLouisville Chicago\\nSt. Louis\\nJ DINING AND OBSERVATION CARS ATTACHED\\nt H. W. FULLER, Genera! Passenger Agent,\\ni Washington* D. C f\\ntj^^ ^^^^^B ^^^^^^^^^^^a^^^^^^\u00c2\u00ab ^^^^^a ^^j^^\u00c2\u00ab ^^^^a^ ^^^^^a ^^^^^a^^^^^a^^^^^a", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "CATALOGUE\\nOFJ^\\nstreet Smith s\\nTen-Cent Books\\nARRANGED ALPHABETICALLY BY TITLES\\nAnd embracrngf all books published in the\\nEAGLE, ARROW, MAGNET, MEDAL,\\nCOLUMBIA, HISTORICAL, BERTHA\\nCLAY, and ALLIANCE LIBRARIES J^ J-\\nUP TO AUGUST, 1900\\nFor sale by all newsdealers^\\nor postpaid from the publish*\\nerSt ot 10 cents each,\\n4^\\nSTREET SMITH, Pubffahers\\n238 WILLIAM STREET* NEW YORK", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "A.\\nAccidental Password, An. By Nicholas Carter 49 Magnet\\nAdam Hepburn s Vow. By Annie S. Swan 15 Alliance\\nAdmiral Dewey, The Life of. By Will M. Clemens 7 Historical\\nAdventures of a Telegrapli Boy, The. By Arthur Lee Putnam 53 Medal\\nAlice Blake. By Francis S. Smith 100 Eagle\\nAll Aboard. By Oliver Optic 3 Medal\\nAllan Eyre. By Rev. Silas Hocking 6 Alliance\\nAllan Quartermain, By H. Rider Haggard 33 Arrow\\nAmerican Marquis, The. By Nicholas Carter 7 Magnet\\nAmong the Counterfeiters. By Nicholas Carter 39 Magnet\\nAmong the Nihilists. By Nicholas Carter 43 Magnet\\nAnother Man s Wife. By Bertha M. Clay 48 Eagle\\nAnother Woman s Husband. By Bertha M. Clay ^...42 Eagle\\nArdath, Vol. I. By Marie Corelli 26 Arrow\\nArdath, Vol. II. By Marie Corelli 27 Arrow\\nAround the World in Eighty Days. By Jules Verne 21 Arrow\\nAs in a Looking Glass. By F, C. Philips 13 Arrow\\nAt Odds with Scotland Yard. By Nicholas Carter 49 Magnet\\nAt Thompson s Ranch. By Nicholas Carter 56 Magnet\\nAudrey s Recompense. By Mrs. Georgie SheMon 99 Eagle\\nAurora Floyd. By Miss M. E. Braddon 113 Arrow\\nAustralian Klondike, An. By Nicholas Carter 8 Magnet\\nBab Ballads, The. By W. S. Gilbert 68 Arrow\\nBag of Diamonds, The. By George Manville Fenn 30 Magnet\\nBallads and Other Verses. By Rudyard Kipling 49 Arrow\\nBarbara s Brothers. By Evelyn Everett Green 17 Alliance\\nBaron Sam. By the author of Dr. Jack 30 Eagle\\nBeautiful but Poor. By Julia Edwards 8 Eagle\\nBeautiful Jim. By John Strange Winter 41 Arrow\\nBeauty s Daughters. By The Duchess 134 Arrow\\nBen Hamed. By Sylvanus Cobb, Jr 18 Columbia\\nBenjamin Franklin, The Life of. By M. L. Weems 14 Historical\\nBetween Two Hearts. By Bertha M. Clay 84 Eagle\\nBeyond the City. By A. Conan Doyle 6 Arrow\\nBite of an Apple and Other Stories, A. By Nicholas\\nCarter 105 Magnet\\nBitter Atonement, A. By Bertha M. Clay 1 Bertha M. Clay\\nBlack Beauty. By Anna Sewell 103 Arrow\\nBlack Rock. By Ralph Connor 18 AUiance\\nBitter Bondage, A. By Bertha M, Clay 130 Eagle\\nBlackmail. By Harrie Irving Hancock 109 Magnet\\nBlockade Runner, The. By J. Perkins Tracy 32 Eagle\\nBlue Veil, The. By Fortune Du Boisgobey 44 Magnet\\nBoat Club, The. By Oliver Ootic 1 Medal\\nBondman, The. By Hall Cairie 73 Arrow\\nBoy Boomers, The. By Gilbert Patten 28 Medal\\nBoy from the West, The. By Gilbert Patten 24 Medal\\nBrant Adams. By Judson R. Taylor 86 Magnet\\nBride from the Bush, A. By E. W. Hornung 93 Arrow\\nBrothers All. By Mrs. H. A. Cheever 5 Alliance\\nBruce Angelo, the City Detective. By Judson R. Taylor.. 102 Magnet\\nBy Whose Hand By Edith Sessions Tupper 134 Magnet\\nO\\nCadet Kit Carey. By Lieutenant Lionel Lounsberry 2 Medal\\nCamille. By Alexander Dumias, Fils 106 Arrow\\nCanoe and Campfire. By St. George Rathborne 40 Medal\\nCaptain Carey of the Gallant Seventh. By Lieutenant\\nLionel Lounsberry 6 Medal\\nCaptain Impudence. By Edwin Milton Royle 82 Eagle\\nCaptain Tom. By the author of Dr. Jack 26 Eagle\\nCardinal Sin, A. By Hugh Conway 131 Arrow\\nCarla; or, Married at Sight. By Effie Adelaide Rowlands.. .107 Eagle\\nCarmen and Colomba. By Prosper Merimee 89 Arrow\\nCaruthers Affair, The. By Will N. Harben 128 Magnet\\nCast Up by the Tide. By the author of Half a Truth 135 Eagle\\n2", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "Cattle King, The. By A. D. Hall 112 Eagle\\nCaught in the Net. By Emile Gaboriau 20 Magnet\\nCaught in the Toils. By Nicholas Carter 14 Magnet\\nCecile s Marriage. By Lucy Randall Comfort 121 Eagle\\nCell No. 13. By Edwin H. Traiton 23 Columbia\\nCentre-Board Jim. By Lieutenant Lionel Lounsberry 27 Medal\\nChampdoce Mystery, The. By Emile Gaboriau 22 Magnet\\nChance Discovery, A. By Nicholas Carter 19 Magnet\\nChange of Air, A. By Anthony Hope 107 Arrow\\nCharge of the Blockhouse, The. By Douglas Wells.... 15 Columbia\\nCharity Girl, A. By Effie Adelaide Rowlands 143 Eagle\\nChase Around the World, A. By Mariposa Weir 60 Magnet\\nChased Through Norway. By James Otis 7 Medal\\nCheck No. 777. By Nicholas Carter 46 Magnet\\nCheck 2134. By Edward S. Ellis 41 Medal\\nChevalier Casse-Cou, The. By Fortune Du Boisgobey 63* Magnet\\nChiffon s Marriage. By Gyp 129 Aitow\\nChosen Man, The. By Judson R. Taylor 78 Magnet\\nChris. By W. E. Norris 29 Arrow\\nClaire. jJy Charles Garvice 98 Eagle\\nCleopatra. By Victorien Sardou 54 Eagle\\nCleopatra. By H. Rider Haggard 124 Arrow\\nClever Celestial, The. By Nicholas Carter 75 Magnet\\nClique of Gold, The. By Emile Gaboriau 29 Magnet\\nColonel by Brevet, The. By author of Dr. Jack 47 Eagle\\nColonel Quaritch, V. C. By H. Rider Haggard 114 Arrow\\nColonel s Wife, The. By Warren Edwards 39 Eagle\\nCommodore Junk. By George Manville Fenn 37 Eagle\\nConcerning Isabel Camaby. By Ellen Thorneycrof t Fowler. 105 Arrow\\nConvict Colonel, The. By Fortune DuBoisgobey 33 Magnet\\nCoralie s Son. By Albert Delpit 35 Arrow\\nCotton King, The. By Sutton Vane 74 Eagle\\nCouldn t Say No. By the author of Helen s Babies .164 Eagle\\nCouncil of ^Ten, The. By Sylvanus Cobb, Jr 24 Columbia\\nCount of Monte Cristo Part II., The. By Alexander\\nDumas 96 Arrow\\nCountry Lanes and City Pavements.- By Maurice M.\\nMinton 145 Eagle\\nCounty Fair, The. By Neil Burgess 60 Eagle\\nCourier to Gomez, A. By Douglas Wells 3 Columbia\\nCourting of Dinah Shadd, The. By Rudyard Kipling 97 Arrow\\nCourt-Martialed. By Ensign Clarke Fitch, U. S. N 6 Columbia\\nCrescent Brotherhood, The. By Nicholas Carter 83 Magnet\\nCrime of a Countess, The. By Nicholas Carter 5 Magnet\\nCrime of the French Cafe, and Other Stories, The. By Nicholas\\nCarter 135 Magnet\\nCrime of the Opera House, Vol. I., The. By Fortune\\nDuBoistTobey 35 Magnet\\nCrime of the Opera House, Vol. II., The. By Fortune\\nDuBois.^obey 36 Magnet\\nCrossed Wires or, A Tangle of Crime. By Nicholas Carter 138 Magnet\\nCrucifixion of Philip Strong, The. By Rev. Chas. M.\\nSheldon 3 Alliance\\nCruise of the Cachalot, The. By Frank T. Bullen, First\\nMate 76 Arrow\\nCruise of the Snow Bird, The. By Gordon Stables 31 Medal\\nCrumbs ST^-ept Up. By Rev. T. De Witt Talmage 4 Alliance\\nCrushed Lily, A, By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller 113 Eagle\\nCryptogram, The. By William Murray Graydon 26 Medal\\nCuba. By A. D. Hall 1 Historical\\nCurse of Carnes Hold, The. By G. A. Henty 32 Medal\\nCyrano de Bergerac. By Edmond Rostand 42 Arrow\\nX\\nDakota Girl, That By SteUa Gllman ,..171 Eagle\\nDangerous Catspaw. A. By David Christie Murray 20 Arrow\\nDark Marriage Moiti, A By Bertha M. Clay 7 Bertha M. Clay\\nDarkest Russia. By H. Grattan Donnelly 94 Eagle\\nDaughter of the Regiment, The. By Mary A. Denison 116 Eagle\\nDead Man s Grip, A. By Nicholas Carter 85 Magnet\\n3", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "Dead Man s Rock. By Q 72 Arrow\\nDean Dunham. By Frank H. Converse 50 Medal\\nDeposit Vault Puzzle, A. By Nicholas Carter 21 Magnet\\nDetective Bob Bridger. By R. M. Taylor 69 Magnet\\nDetective Reynolds Hardest Case. By Gabriel Macias 140 Magnet\\nDetective s Clew, The. By O. K Adams 66 Magnet\\nDetective s Dilemma, The. By Emile Gaboriau 24 Magnet\\nDetective s Pretty Neighbor and Other Stories, The. By\\nNicholas Carter 89 Magnet\\nDetective Tales of Edgar Allen Poe, The 115 Magnet\\nDetective s Triumph, The. By Emile Gaboriau 25 Magnet\\nDevil s Island. A novel founded on the celebrated Dreyfus\\nCase. By A. D. Hall 125 Eagle\\nDiamond Button, The. By Barclay North 100 Magnet\\nDiamond Mine Case, The. By Nicholas Carter ..71 Magnet\\nDiana s Discipline, or Sunshine and Roses. By Bertha M.\\nClay 6 Bertha M. Clay\\nDispatch Bearer, The. By Warren Edwards 56 Eagle\\nDonald Dyke, The Yankee Detective 1 137 Magnet\\nDonovan. By Edna Lyall 50 Arrow\\nDon Kirk, the Boy Cattle King. By Gilbert Patten 10 Medal\\nDon Kirk s Mine. By Gilbert Patten 12 Medal\\nDora Thorne. By Bertha M. Clay 2 Bertha M. Clay\\nDora Tenny. By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller 64 Eagle\\nDorothy s Jewels. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 144 Eagle\\nDouble Shuffle Club, The. By Nicholas Carter 68 Magnet\\nDragon and the Raven, The. By G. A. Henty 23 Medal\\nDr. Jack. By St. George Rathborne 15 Eagle\\nDr. Jack s Wife. By the author of Dr. Jack 18 Eagle\\nDuchess, The. Bv The Duchess 34 Arrow\\nDugdale Millions, The. By Barclay JSTorth 131 Magnet\\n\\\\J\\n1^\\nEdmond Dantes\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Vol. I. Count of Monte Cristo. Alexander\\nDumas 92 Arrow\\nEdrie s Legacy. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 12 Eagle\\nEgyptian Princess, An. By George Ebers 74 Arrow\\nElaine. By Charles Garvice 22 Eagle\\nEnglish Orphans. By Mrs. Mary J. Holmes 57 Arrow\\nEnsign Merrill. By Lieutenant Lionel Lounsberry 17 Medal\\nEric Brighteyes. By H. Rider Haggard 51 Arrow\\nEric Dane. By Matthew White, Jr 47 Medal\\nErie Train Boy, The. By Horatio Al^er, Jr 61 Medal\\nEstelle s Millionaire Lover. By Julia Edwards 27 Eagle\\nEvidence by Telephone. By Nicholas Carter 23 Magnet\\nExchanged Identity, An or, Bertha s Secret. By Fortune Du\\nBoisgobey 143 Magnet\\nFace to Face. By Donald J. McKenzie 76 Magnet\\nFair But Faithless. By Bertha M. Clay 102 Eagle\\nFair Criminal, A. By Nicholas Carter 62 Magnet\\nFair Maid of Fez, The. By the author of Dr. Jack 80 Eagle\\nFair Maid of Marblehead, A. By Kate Tannatt Woods 159 Eagle\\nFair Revolutionist, A. By the author of Dr. Jack 115 Eagle\\nFaithful Shirley. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon Ill Eagle\\nFar From the Madding Crowd. By Thomas Hardy 122 Arrow\\nFatal Card, The. By Haddon Chambers and B. C. Stephen-\\nson IG Eagle\\nFatal Wooing. A. By Laura Jean Libby 138 Eagle\\nFedora, By Victorien Sardou 36 Eagle\\nFighting Against- Millions. By Nicholas Carter 11 Magnet\\nFighting Against Odds. By Douglas Wells 13 Columbia\\nFighting Squadron, The. By Ensign Clarke Fitch, U. S. N. 2 Columbia\\nFile No. 113. By Emile Gaboriau 26 Magnet\\nFirm of Girdlestone, The. By A. Conan D ^yle 69 Arrow\\nFirst Christian Daily Paper, The, and Other Sketches.\\nBy Rev. Chas. M. Sheldon .11 Alliance\\nFirst Violin, The. By Jessie Fotherglll 100 Arrow\\n4", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "For Another s Sin or, A Struggle for Love. By Bertha^^\\nM.Clay ;--VT Ta,VRprtha M cVav 4 Eagle\\n1.1^^ors2SiT^rs?o^ry?^agI^l J-rm^^^\\nFor Maimies Sake. By Grant Alien. Columbia\\nFor Spanish Gold. By Douglas \\\\V ellb^.^^............--. Magnet\\nFound on the Beax:h. By Nicholas C^^^ 139 Magnet\\nFritz, tUe German Detective. By Juosou \u00c2\u00b14. layioi.... Arrow\\nB^ivolus Cupid ^By Anthony Hope^..^...^^... 52 Medal\\nFrom Farm Boy ^.^^^^I ^^^^^^^^^tTkurvky Graydon. .22 Medal\\nUZ. o wJife^|o|e.J(Boyhood and 1.1 e _of _P^\\nFrJzerpS^xg^ W^Clt^ fissell 120 Arrow\\nGamblers- Syndicate. The By Mas Cart- ......18 Magnet\\nGame of Craft, A. By Nicholas carter Magnet\\nGarden Court Mystery The By Burford E^e^annoy.^ ^_ Coiambia\\nGauntlet of.F Te, A. By Ensign C^^rKe i; ^^^^^1\\nmL?a? ^wrH^. tSffin^ ?gl^Lif^e^of. By W. H. Van^^\\nGen?r^atu.-s\\\\;,G,^.V,TheLV^or^ByW\\nGeneral W. T. Sherman, The l-,ite or. cy ;Lj^ Historical\\nOrden V rV/ iiiAkneli iJudley ^9 Eagle\\nGentleman from Gascony, A. By BK=kneU IJU y\\n\u00c2\u00a7r= r^x^Mfnio^^^^^^\\ngKorrnrKonf,\u00c2\u00ab;BAh^ertho^r of Br. Jack X|6 Eag|e\\n\u00c2\u00a7ll ind\u00c2\u00b0thfMan.VBobertBuch^^^^^^^^\\nGoddess of Africa A. By the auwior^^ Converse -57 Medal\\n-FbS^^S ^^\u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u00a2.V.V.V.V.a Be\u00c2\u00a5tK\u00c2\u00ab\\nrorn\u00c2\u00abMt^^ntt.|h\u00c2\u00ab^SaiioSlf-^^^\\nGood-Bve, Sweetheart. By ^^\u00c2\u00b0Ji^^-%\\\\^^^ 122 Eagle\\nOreat Enigma, The. By Nicholas L.ai ttji 31 Arrow\\nHalf a Truth. By a popular author \u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.\u00e2\u0096\u00a0.19 Arrow\\nuln of Iceland. By Vict\u00c2\u00b0r Hugo 66 Arrow,\\ngrr?l^o?\u00c2\u00b0reX Dttec?l^ve^ ?ne^rdventures of By\\nNicholas Carter 4 Historical\\nHawaii. By A. D. ^^i^- i^V f* Perkins Tracy 37 Eagle\\nHeart of Virginia, T^^ -o^ Vrth^M Clay^^ 109 g^^^\\nHeart s Bitterness, A. By Bertna m^i^y 21 Eagle\\nHeart s Idol, A. By bertha M Clay 3^ Arrow\\nHector Servadac. .^J J^^^^e No By juUa E^^^^^ -3 Eagle\\nHe Loves Me, He Loves Me Fleming 151 Eagle\\nHeiress of Glen Gower, ihe. By Nicholas\\nHerald Personal and Other btories, a. x.y 117 Magnet\\nCarter \u00e2\u0080\u00a2Ti;;*ni;VHVs GarvVce ^1 Eagle\\ngl^M^o?h^Ir* .^sSTir?AB%^t\u00c2\u00ablin1l ay. By Bertha^\\nHerVJn^omi^-^By^cii-aries-GarVice:::;::::::::::::::\\n6", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "Her Rescue from the Turks. By the author of Dr. Jack. .142 Eagle\\nHer Son s Wife. By Hazel Wood 163 Eagle\\nHero of the Brigade, The. By Douglas Wells 14 Columbia\\nHilda s Lover; or the False Vow, or Lady Hutton s Ward,\\nBy Bertha M. Clay 8 Bertha M. Clay\\nHis r atal Vow. By Leon De Tinscau 23 Arrow\\nHis Great Revenge, Vol. I. By Fortune Du Boisgobey..54 Magnet\\nHis Great Revenge, Vol. 11. By Fortune Du Boisgobey..o5 Magnet\\nHis Perfect Trust. By a popular author 69 Eagle\\nHis Way and Her Will. By Frances AjTu..r Mathews 160 Eagle\\nHolding the Fort. By Ensign Clarke Fitch, U. S. N,..\u00e2\u0080\u0094 11 Columbia\\nHomestead on the Hillside, The. By Mrs. Mary J. Holmes.. 60 Arrow\\nHonorable Mrs. Vereker, The. By The Duchess 62 Arrow\\nHouse of the Wolf, The. By Stanley J. W^eyman 10 Arrow\\nHouse of Seven Gables, The. By Nathaniel Hawthorne.. 54 Arrow\\nHow He Won. By Brooks Me Cormick 26 Medal\\nHumanity. By Sutton Vane 92 Eagle\\nHunchback of Notre Dame, The. By Victor Hugo 90 Arrow\\nHusband and Foe, By EfRe Adelaide Rowlands 154 Eagle\\nI\\nIdeal Love, An. By Bertha M. Clay 119 Eagle\\nI Have Lived and Loved. By Mrs. Forrester 130 Arrow\\nIn All Shades. By Grant Allen 22 Arrow\\nIn Barracks and Wigw^am. By Wm. Murray Graydon 36 Medal\\nanez. By Augusta J. Evans 82 Arrow\\nIngomar. By Nathan D. Urner 25 Arrow\\nIn His Steps: What Would Jesus Do. By Rev. Chas. M.\\nSheldon 1 Alliance\\nIn Love s Crucible. Bv Bertha M. Clay 70 Eagle\\nIn Peril of His Life. By Emile Gaboriau 136 Magnet\\nInspeccor s Puzzle, The. By Charles Matthew 84 Magnet\\nIn Sight of St. Paul s. By Sutton Vane 129 Eagle\\nIn Southern Seas. By Frank H. Converse 43 Medal\\nIn the Golden Days. By Edna Lyall 71 Arrow\\nIn the Reign of Terror. By G. A. Henty 35 Medal\\nIn the Sunk Lands. By Walter F. BrmiH 63 Medal\\nIron Pirate, The. By Max Pemberton 48 Arrow\\nIshmael; or, in the Depths. By Mrs. Emma D. E. N.\\nSou th worth 86 Arrow\\nIvan the Serf. By Sylvanus Cobb, Jr 26 Columbia\\nJ\\nJack. By Alphonse Daudet 59 Arrow\\nJack and Three Jills. By F. C. Philips 14 Arrow\\nJack Archer. By G. A. Henty 19 Medal\\nJack Wheeler, A, Western Story. By Capt. David South-\\nwick 45 Medal\\nJess: A Tale of the Transvaal. By H. Rider Haggard 83 Arrow\\nJoe Nichols or, Difficulties Overcome. By Alfred Oldfellow 54 Medal\\nJohn Halifax, Gentleman. By Miss Mulock 119 Arrow\\nJohn Needbam s Double. By Josenh Hatton 41 Magnet\\nJohn Ploughman^s Talk. By Rev. C. H.^ Spurgeon 14 Alliance\\nJud and Joe, Printers and Publishers. By Gilbert Patten.. 33 Medal\\nk:\\nKidnapped. By Robert Louis Stevenson 15 Arrow\\nKing and a Coward, A. By Effie Adelaide Rowlands 172 Eagle\\nKing or Knave. By R. E. Francillon 7 Arrow\\nKing s Stratagem and Other Stories, The. By Stanley J.\\nWeymian 61 Arrow\\nKing s Talisman, The. By Sylvanus Cobb, Jr 21 Columbia\\nKit Carey s Protege. By Lieutenant Lionel Lounsberry 8 Medal\\nKlondike Claim, A. By Nicholas Carter 1 Magnet\\nIv\\nLady Audley s Seicret. By Miss M. E. Braddon 94 Arrow\\nLady Evelyn. By May Agnes Fleming 141 Eagle\\nLa Tosca. By Victorien Sardou 61 Eagle\\n6", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "Lawyer Bell from Boston By Robert Lee Tyler jif fr^|^^\\nl^e-A Astrav By Octave FeuiUet i^ i.\u00e2\u0080\u009e\u00e2\u0084\u00a2\\nI^a Rive ^s. By Mrs. Mary J. Holmes ^eI^T^\\nTp ilif-=; Lovaltv By Charles Garvice 1 J^agie\\nLfeutenant Careys Luck. By Lieutenant Lionel Louns-\\nLight^T^hit Failed Th^! By RudVardKipiing A \u00c2\u00b0J!\\ni:ik-C%^irBon-Je^V-fd-^ ^pF^^^\\nfclJllI SrcSl?it.^B^y ElTe ifefaiI; ^^o^ iands::::.:::::ii lalll\\nLillll L?ghtnint \\\\he SlLdow Detective. By Police Cap-^^\\nLittYi Min\u00e2\u0084\u00a2t?rV The. BVf^M.BarHe.V. \u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0096\u00a0f^^f^^^l\\nIJttle Radical, A. By Mrs. J. H.Walwortli Vn #^1\\ni:JSK fm1t^l, c^tyo?r, f e^^lflf^rwm: H^^^^\\ni fofri^n^;^ S ^i\\\\frGoil^ ^BTch^^lSfe^^^^\\nTn^Kuecos Mystery The. By Eugene T. Sawyer ...51 Magnet\\nLuke Butt s Hide-out. By Capt. C. B. Ashley, U. S. Scout 48 Medal\\nMaddoxes The. By Jean Middlemass 38 Arrow\\nMagdafen s Vow. By May Agnes Fleming .146 Eag e\\nMifor Matterson of Kentucky. By the author of Dr. Jack d8 Eagle\\nMaltese Cross, The. By Eugene T. Sawyer 61 Magnet\\nM^n from India, The. By Nicholas Carter 50 Magnet\\nMan from Manchester, T^ie. By Dick Donoyan ^^1^8?^^^\\nManhattaners, The. By Edward S. Van Zile q^A^^f w\\nMan of Mark, A. By Anthony Hope... 98 Arrow\\nA? an of the Name of John, A. By Florence Kins: 162 Eagle\\nMan Shp Lo^d The By Effie Adelaide Rowlands ..149 Eagle\\nMan Who Stole Millions, and Other Stories, The 129 Magnet\\nMan Who Vanished, The. By Nicholas Carter 114 Magnet\\nmIS wrth a Thumb, The By Barclay North ^^Kf^H^.l\\nMarjorie Deane. By^Bertha M. Clay ^9 Eag e\\nMarauis The. By Charles Garvice .(dl^agie\\nM^r^i^Sk at Sea A By W. Clark Russell 11 Arrow\\nmI^4iSus in Our Eyes By Emma E. Hornibrook 10 Alliance\\nMasked Bridal, The. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 1G6 Eagle\\nMasked Detectiye, The. By Judson R, Taylor Magnet\\nMaster of Ballantrae. By Robert Louis Stevenson o Arrow\\nMaster of the Mine, The. By Robert Buchanan Vi^. ^1,?,!^\\nMaster Passion The By Florence Marryat 116 Arrow\\nMaster s mSS; Th^^^^ By Rev. W. C. Stiles 1?\\nMaTapan Affair, The. ^By Fortune DuBoisgobey ^KflSit\\nMavourneen. From the celebrated play .76 Eag e\\nMax By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon vv -Ao i^^^^\u00c2\u00ae\\nM^yor of Casterbridge, The. By Thomas Hardy 108 Arrow\\nMeadowbrook. By Mrs. Mary J. Holmes ^^^^^7^\\nMirin^iffht Marriage The. By A. M. Douglas 6 Eagle\\nM Wm^ Me^^^^^^ Lieutenant Lionel Lounsberry....l5 Medal\\nMPdred Treyanion. By The Duchess 40 Arrow\\nMnUonaire^ FollyVA. By L. E. Smyles 130 Ma.gnet\\nMmSlfa^rV larfAer. A.^ By Nicholas Carter ^t^A^ll\\nT^TI^s Canrice By the author of Dr. Jack 2b Eagle\\nMiss FaS\u00c2\u00a7ax of Virgmia. By the author of Dr. Jack A^/Arrow\\nM^s^Iifne ^and ^!%y the author of A Yellow Aster; -44 Arrow\\nMiK Paulinrof New York. By the author of Dr. Jack 23 Eagle\\nMonsieur Bob. By the author nf Dr. Jack i?,5^/^^ 1\\nMouQtain Cave, The. By George H. Coomer 60 Medal\\nMn^tpiTieer Detective The By C. W. Cobb 40 Magnet\\nM^.^ iake orChic^^^^^ Harry DuBois Milman 19 Eagle\\n7", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "]Srs. Bob. By the author of Dr. Jack 33 Eagle\\nMuertalma; or. The Poisoned Pin. By Marmaduke Dey... 58 Masjnet\\nMute Confessor, A. By Will N. Rarben 152 Eagle\\nMy Lady s Money. By Wilkie Collins 58 Arrow\\nMysterious Case, A. By K. F. Hill 32 Magnet\\nMysterious Mail Robbery, The. By Nicholas Carter.... 13 Magnet\\nMystery of Colde Fell, The or. Not Proven. By Bertha\\nM. Clay 5 Bertha M. Clay\\nMystery of a Diamond, The. By Frank H. Converse 49 MedaJ\\nMystery of a Handsom Cab, The. By Fergus Hume 47 Magnet\\nMystery of a Madstone, The. By K. F. Hill 67 Magnet\\nMystery of Orcival, The. By Emile Gaborian 122 Magnet\\nNabob of Singapore, The. By the author of Dr. Jack 38 Eagle\\nNameless Dell. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 155 Eagle\\nNatiu-e s Young Noblemen. By Brooks McCormick 56 Medal\\nNerine s Second Choice. By Adelaide Stirling 131 Eagle\\nNew Arabian Nights. The. By Robert Louis Stevenson... 75 Arrow\\nNick Carter and the Green Goods Men 87 Magnet\\nNick Carter s Clever Protege. By Nicholas Carter 108 Magnet\\nNick Carter Down East. By the author of Nicholas Carter 141 Magnet\\nNick Ciirter s Girl Detective. By Nicholas Carter 132 Magnet\\nNoboay s Daughter. By Clara Augusta 127 Eagle\\nNone but the Brave. By Robert Lee Tyler 49 Eagle\\nNorthern Lights. By A. D. Hall 123 Eagle\\nNorth Walk Mystery, The. By Will N. Harben 88 Magnet\\nNo. 13 Rue Marlot. By Rene de Pont Jest .96 Magnet\\nNow or Never. By Oliver Optic 5 Medal\\nO\\nOff with the Old Love. By Mrs. M. V. Victor 46 Eagle\\nOld Detective s Pupil, The. By Nicholas Carter 10 Magnet\\nOld Homestead, The. By Denman Thompson 53 Eagle\\nOld Mortality. By Young Baxter 103 Magnet\\nOld Quartz, the Nevada Detective. By Eugene T. Sawyer. 118 Magnet\\nOld Specie, the Treasury Detective. By Marline Manly.. 45 Magnet\\nOne Against Many. By Bertha M. Clay 10 Bertha M. Clay\\nOn the Firing Line. By Douglas Wells 7 Columbia\\nOn the Rack. By Barclay North 90 Magnet\\nPartners, The. By Alohonse Daudet 67 Arrow\\nPassenger from Scotland Yard, The. By H. F. Wood.. 107 Magnet\\nPast Master of Crime, A, By Donald J. McKenzie 104 Magnet\\nPeter Simple. By Captain Marryat 30 Medal\\nPhantom Future, The. By Henry Seton Merriman :..78 Arrow\\nPhantom Rickshaw, The. By Rudyard Kipling 12 Arrow\\nPhilippines. The. By A. D. Hall 2 Historical\\nPhyUis. By The Duchess 123 Arrow\\nPiano Box Mystery, The. By Nicholas Carter 17 Magnet\\nPiccadilly Puzzle, The. By Fergus Hume .133 Magnet\\nPilgrim s Progi-ess. By John Bunyan 13 Alliance\\nPlain Tales from the Hills. By Rudyard Kipling 63 Arrow\\nPlaying a Bold Game. By Nicholas Carter 12 Magnet\\nPoker King, The. Pv Mainline Manlv 80 Magnet\\nPomfret Mystery. The. By A. D. Vinton 125 Magnet\\nPoor and Proud. By Oliver Optic 46 Medal\\nPope (Deo XIII.), A Life of the. By A. D. Hall 5 Historical\\nP-^rto Rico. By A. D. Hall 3 Historical\\nPost Office Detective, The. By George W. Goode 52 Magnet\\nPrairie Detective, The. By Leander P. Ricardson 37 Magnet\\nPrettiest of All. By Julia Edwards 124 Eagle\\nPrettv Geraldihe. By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller 34 Eagle\\nPrice He Paid, The. By E. Werner 51 Eagle\\nPrince of the House of David, The. By Rev. Prof. J. H.\\nIngraham 43 Arrow\\nPrince Otto and the Silverado Squatters. By Robert Louis\\nStevenson 133 Arrow\\nPrisoner of Morro, A. By Ensign Clarke Fitch, U. S. N.. 4 Columbia\\n8", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "prisoners and Captives. By Henry Seton Merriman 85 Arrow\\nProud Dishonor, A. By Genie Holzmeyer 104 }5agle\\nproved Unworthy. By Mrs. Emily Lovett Cameron 110 Arrow\\nPuzzle of Five Pistols and Other Stories, The. By Nich-\\nolas Carter 97 Magnet\\nQueen Bess. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 1 Eagle\\nQueen of Hearts, The. By Wilkie Collins Ill Arrow\\nQueen of Treachery, A. By T. W. Hanshew 93 Eagl\u00c2\u00a9\\nQueer Race, A. By William Westall 25 Columbia\\nI\u00c2\u00ab\\nRajah s Fortress, The. By WUliam Murray Graydon 59 Medal\\nRea.l Kruger and the Transvaal, The. By an English-\\nman, a Boer and an American 12 Historical\\nRed Camellia, The. By Fortune Du Boisgobey 64 Magnet\\nRed Lotterv Ticket, The. By Fortune DuBoisgobey 31 Magnet\\nRed Spider. By S. Baring Gould 132 Arrow\\nReporter Detective, The. By Donald J. McKenzie 119 Magnet\\nRevenue Detectives, The. By Polite Captain James 42 Magnet\\nRoad of the Rough, The. By Maurice M. Minton 165 Eagle\\nRobert Hardy s Seven Days. By Rev. Chas. M. Sheldon.. 2 Alliance\\nRogue, The. By W. E. Norris 9 Arrow\\nRomance of a Poor Young Man, The. By Octave Feuillet..46 Arrow\\nRomance of Two Worlds, A. By Marie Corelli 18 Arrow\\nRosamond. By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller 57 Eagle\\nRuby s Reward. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 2 Eagle\\nRuy Bias. By Victor Hugo 37 Arrow\\nSam s Sweetheart. By Helen B. Mathers 127 Arrow\\nSappho. By Alphonse Daudet VV -kV o i^ Arrow\\nSaved by the Enemy. By Ensign Clarke Fitch, U. S. N.. 8 Columbia\\nSaved from the Sea. By Richard Duffy 118 Eagle\\nScarlet Letter, The. By Nathaniel Hawthorne 109 Arrow-\\nScent of the Roses, The. By the author of Half a Truth.. 128 Eagle\\nSealed Orders; or, The Triple Mystery. By Nicholas\\nCarter 95 Magnet\\nSecret ServYce Detail, A. By Douglas Wells 5 Columbia\\nSelf-Raised; or, From the Depths. By Mrs. Emma D. E. N.\\nSouthworth 87 Arrow\\nSenator s Bride, The. By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller....... 20 Eagle\\nSenator s Favorite, The. Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller 5 Eagle\\nSeven Davs Mysterv, A. By Frederick R. Burton 142 Magnet\\nSevered Hand, The. By Fortune Du Boisgobey 127 Magnet\\nShadowed by a Detective. By Virginia Champlin 106 Magnet\\nShadow of a Crime. The. Hall Caine 84 Arrow\\nShe. By H. Rider Haggard 27 Columbia\\nShenandoah. By J. Perkins Tracy 87 Eagle\\nSherlock Holmes Detective Stories, The. A. Conan Doyle. 72 Magnet\\nShe s All the World to Me. By Hall Caine 2 Ai row\\nShe Loved Him. By Charles Garvice 117 Eagle\\nSign of the Crossed Knives, The. By Nicholas Carter.. 79 Magnet\\nSign of the Four, The. By A. Conan Doyle 17 Arrow\\nSilver Ship, The. By Leon Lewis 18 Medal\\nSiren s Love, A. By Robert Lee Tyler 31 Eagle\\nSociety Detective, The. By 0\u00c2\u00ab=?car Maitland 34 Magnet\\nSoldier Lover, A. By Edward S. Brooks 150 Eagle\\nSoldier Monk, The. By Ensign Clarke Fitch, U. S. N...17 Columbia\\nSoldiers Three. By Rudyard Kipling 65 Arrow\\nSoldier s Pledge, A. By Ensign Clarke Fitch, U. S. N...12 Columbia\\nSon of Mars, A. By the author of Dr. Jack 108 Eagle\\nSpain and the Spaniards. Bv B. Essex Winthrop 8 Historical\\nSpan of Life, The. By Sutton Vane 103 Eagle\\nSpider s Web, The. By the author of Dr. Jack 71 Eagle\\nSplendid Egotist, A. By Mrs. J. H.Walworth 163 Eagle\\nSquire Joh^n. By the author of Dr. Jack 134 Eagle\\nSteel Necklace, The. By Fortune DuBoisgobey 27 Magnet\\n9", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "Stella Stirling. By Julia Edwards 62 Eagle\\nStella, tlie Star. By Wenoiia Oilman 158 Eagle\\nStolen Identity, A. By Nicholas Carter 9 Magnet\\nStolen Pay Train and Other Stories, The. By Nicholas\\nCarter 101 Magnet\\nStolen Race Horse and Other Stories, The. By Nicholas\\nCarter Ill Magnet\\nStory of an African Farm, The. By Olive Schreiner 91 Arrow\\netory of Queen Esther, The. By E. Leuty Collins 7 Alliance\\nStrange Secret, A. By Sylvanus Cobb, Jr. 29 Columbia\\nStranglers of Paris; or, The Grip of Iron, The. (From the\\nCelebrated Play) 28 Arrow\\nStudy in fcLarlet, A. By A. Conan Doyle 3 Arrow\\nSunset Pass. By General Charles King 150 Eagle\\nSuspense. By Henry Seton Merriman 88 Arrow\\nSweet Violet. By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller 91 Eagle\\nSwordsman of Warsaw, The. By Judson R. Taylor 20 Columbia\\nTempest and Sunshine. By Mary J, Holmes 53 Arrow\\nThat Dowdy. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 44 Eagle\\nThat Girl of Johnsons By Jean Kate Ludlum 140 Eagle\\nThelma. By Marie Coreili 55 Arrow\\nTheodora. By Victorien Sardou 29 Eagia\\nTheodore Roosevelt, the American. By Will M. Clemens.. 15 Historical\\nThree Musketeers, The. By Alexander Dumas 77 Arrow\\nThrice Lost, Thrice Won. By May Agnes Fleming 168 Engle\\nThrice Wedded. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 55 Eagle\\nThrough the Fray. By G. A. Henty 25 Medai\\nTina. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 77 Eagje\\nTitled Counterfeiter, A. By Nicholas Carter 3 Magnet.\\nToilers of the Sea, The. By Victor Hugo 30 Arrow\\nTom and Jerry, The Double Detectives. By Judson R.\\nTaylor 98 Mn gnct\\nTom Tracy. Bv Arthur Lee Putnam 51 Mefial\\nTour of a Private Car, The. By Matthew Wliite, Jr. 64 Medal\\nTracked Across the Atlantic. By Nicholas Carter 4 Magnet\\nTragedv in the Rue de la Paix, The. By Adolphe Belot 32 Arrow\\nTrail of the Barrow, The. By James Mooney 124 Magnet\\nTreasure Island. By R.obert Louis Stevenson 24 Arrow\\nTrials of an Actress; or, General Utility, The. By Wenona Oilman. 1 69 Eagle\\nTrue to the Old Flag. By G. A. Henty 29 Medal\\nTry Again. By Oliver Optic 9 Medal\\nTwelve Tin Boxes, The. By Nicholas Carter 120 Magnet\\nTwelve Wise Men, The or, Patsy s Long Chase. By Nicholas\\nCarter 144 Magnet\\nTwenty Years After. By Alexander Dumas 99 Arrow\\nTwin Detectives, The. By K. F. Hill 74 Magnet\\nTwixt Love and Hate. By Bertha M. Clay 95 Eagle\\nTwo Keys. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 7 Eagle\\nTwo Plus Two, By Nirholas Carter 73 Magnet\\nTypewriter Girl, The. By Grant Allen 101 Arrow\\n520 Per Cent.; or. The Great Franklin Syndicate. By\\nBarclay North 116 Magnet\\nXJ\\nEncle Sam s Ships. A History of our Navy. By A. D.\\nHal 6 Historical\\nUnder Egyptian Skies. By the author of Dr. Jack 147 Eagle\\nUnder Fire. By T. P. James 75 Eagle\\nL nder His Thumb. By Donald J. McKenzie 28 Magnet\\nUnder the Deodars and Story of the Gadsbys. By Rudyard\\nKipling 70 Arrow\\nUnseen Bridegroom, The. By May Agnes Fleming 136 Eagle\\nUp the Ladder. By Lieutenant Murray 13 Medal\\nVan Alstine Case, The. By Nicholas Carter 77 Magnet\\nVan, the Government Detective. By Judson R. Taylor.... 92 Magnet\\n10", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "Says Marcus\\nAurelius to Fa-\\nbius Coraius^\\nIts a pity we\\ncouldn t have\\nlived in the nine-\\nteenth century instead of the first.\\nWhy/ says Fabius, we have about\\nall that makes life pleasant as it is/\\nOh, no/ replied Marcus. We are fa-\\nvored well, tis true; but just compare the\\nexpense of buying a novel written by hand\\non a papyrus roll with the ten-cent novels of\\nStreet Smith, to say nothing of the fact\\nthat they would be so much handier to carry\\naround and easier on the eyes to read.\\nTrue, said Fabius, that s where the\\nnineteenth century people have got a great\\nthing, and they ought to appreciate it. I\\nwish I had one of those good novels\\nof theirs to read right now.\\nG22 I", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "Vendetta. By Marie Corelli 36 Arrow\\nVerdant Green, Mr., The Adventures of. By Cuthbert\\nBede, B. A 34 Medal\\nVestibule JL ruiL(ca Mystery, The. By Marline Maniy JT xvi :::net\\nVice Versa. By F. Anstey v^j Arrow\\nVicomte de Brageionne, Tlie. By Alexander Dumas .vnow\\nVictoria, ^jueen and Jtlmpiess. By A. D. Hall b .jiical\\nViolet Lisle. By Bertna M. Clay i.^ J:^agle\\nVirgie s Inheritance. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon bS iilagle\\nVirginia Heiress, The. By May Agnes i leming y Bagle\\nVivier, of Vivier, Bongmans Co., Bankers. By Barclay\\nNorth 94 Magnet\\nVoyage to the Gold Coast, A. By Frank H. Converse 55 Medal\\nWall Street Haul, A. By Nicholas Carter 6 Magnet\\nWant d by Two Clients. By Nicholas Carter 81 Magnet\\nW^ar Reporter, The. By Warren Edwards 97 Eagle\\nAVaF-ted Bnve, A. By Charles Garvice 21 Eagle\\nWeavers and Weft, fly Miss M. E. Braddou 125 Arrow\\nWedded for an Ho jr. By Emrna Garrison Jones SI Eagle\\nWedded Widow, A. By T. W. Hanshew 1.37 Eagle\\nAVhat Is Christ to Me? and Other Sermons. By the late\\nRev. Dwight L. Moody 9 Alliance\\nWheeling for Fortune. By James Otis 20 Medal\\nV\\\\^hen London Bleeps. .From the Celebrated Play\\nBy Chas. Darrell 105 Eagle\\nWhen Jeremiah Prophesied. By Alice Kingsbury Cooley 16 Alliance\\nVv hite Company. The. By A. Conan Doyle 81 Arrow\\nVv hite King of Africa, The. Bv William Murray Graydon..l6 Medal\\nWh.lt Souadron. The. By T. C. Harbaugh. 120 Eagle\\nWho Wins By May Agnes Fleming 157 Eagle\\nWhose Was the Crime? By Gertrude Warden 132 Eagle\\nWh(^se Av^ife Is She? By Annie Lisle 110 Eagle\\nW^idowed Bride, A. IBy Lucy Randall Comfort 86 Eagle\\nW^idow Lerouge, The. By Emile Gaboriau 15 Magnet\\nWilful W^innie. By Harriet Sherburne 72 Eagle\\nWill She Win? By Emma Garrison Jones 148 Eagle\\nWitch Hazel. By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon 66 Eagle\\nWith Boer and Britisher in the Transvaal. By Wm. Mur-\\nray Graydon 39 Medal\\nWolves of the N?^vv. By Fns gn Clarke Fitch. U. S. N..13 Columbia\\nWoman Against Woman. By Effie Adelaide Rowlands 52 Eagle\\nV^oman s Hand. A. Bv Nirholns Carter 16 Magnet\\nWon at West Point. Bv Lieutenant Lionel Lounsburry..21 Medal\\nWon by the Sword. By J. Perkms Tracv 65 Eagle\\nWon by Waiting. Bv Frina L^^all T 45 Arrow\\nW^orkingman Detective, The. By Donald J. McKenzie...llO Magnet\\nV orr- wood. By Marie Cor^ili 47 Arrow\\nWorth Winniner. Bv Mrs. Fmiiv T.oveff Campron 52 Arrow\\nWoiijfl Christ Belong to a Labor TTrion? Bv Rev. Cort-\\nland Myers. Pastor of the Brooklyn Baptist Temple.. 8 Alliance\\nWreck of the South Pole, The. By Charles Curtz Hahn..22 Columbia\\nYale Man. A. Bv Robert Le*^ Tvler 45 Fagle\\nYankee Champion. The. Bv Svlvanus Cobb, Jr 78 Eagle\\nYankoe L^frntp-rpr^f ryy^^ t j^^.,.,^1^^^ W^Hs 1 Columbia\\nYoung Acrobat, The. By Horatio Alger, Jr 42 Med a J\\nYouncr Colonists. The. A Storv of Life and War in Africa.\\nBy a A. Plentv 14 Medal\\nYoung Mistley. By Henry Seton Merrlman 95 Arrow\\n31", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "HISTORIML SERIES\\nA monthly publication devoted to good literature. By\\nsubscription, $i.oo per year. Nov., 1899. Ml) 1 fi\\nEntered as second-class matter at New York Post-office. iv\\n^yi tncnih ^ood reading J^or 10 cent.s*\\nSome Contribxjtors to\\nAINSLEE S\\nMAGAZINE\\nW V Wu Ting Fe.ng\\nGen. A. W. Greeley\\nStephen Cra^ne\\nOpie R^eoLci\\nF. Hopkinson Smith\\nS. R. Crockett\\nG\\\\istav Kobbe\\nCarlos Gilman Calkins,U.S.N.\\nProf. John Fryer\\nDvincsLn Campbell Scott\\nProf. Harry Th\\\\irston Peck\\nBrig.-Gen. Charles King\\nW. A. Fraser\\nI. Zangwill\\nBliss Carman\\nJ. Lincoln Steffens\\nL. A. Coolidge\\nCyrus C. Adams\\nHarry Stillwell Edwards\\nHolman F. Day\\nAND MANY OTHERS\\nyear good reading for One Dollar^*\\nSTREET m, SMITH v^ Publishers NEW YORK", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4387", "width": "2704", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4558", "width": "2867", "jp2-path": "chinalandofcontr00hall_0270.jp2"}}